known Instances The Consideration of the Terrour of the Lord the Use of the Threatnings both of the Law and Gospel declare this to be our Duty Neither let any say that this is servile fear that Denomination is taken from the frame of our Minds and not from the Object feared When men so fear as thereon to be discouraged and to encline unto a Relinquishment of God Duty and Hope that Fear is servile whatever be the Object of it And that Fear which keeps from Sin and excites the Soul to cleave more firmly to God be the Object of it what it will is no servile Fear but an holy Fear of due Reverence unto God and his Word But this is the most genuinely gracious fear of sin when we dread the defilement of it and that Contrariety which is in it to the Holiness of God This is a Natural Fruit of Faith and Love And this Consideration should alwayes greatly possess our Minds and the truth is if it do not so there is no assured Preservative against sin For together with an Apprehension of that spiritual Pollution wherewith sin is accompanyed Thoughts of the Holiness of God of the Care and Concernment of the sanctifying Spirit of the Blood of Christ will continually abide in our Minds which are all efficaciously preservative against Sin I think that there is no more forceable Argument unto Watchfulness against all sin unto Believers in the whole Book of God than that which is mannaged by our Apostle with especial respect unto one kind of sin but may in Proportion be extended unto all 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Chap. 6. 15 19. Moreover where this is not where the Soul hath no respect to the Defilement of sin but only considers how it may shift with the Guilt of it innumerable things will interpose partly arising from the abuse of Grace partly from Carnal Hopes and foolish Resolutions for after-times as will set it at Liberty from that watchfull Diligence in universal Obedience which is required of us The Truth is I do not believe that any one that is awed only with respect to the Guilt of sin and its Consequents doth keep up a firm Integrity with regard to inward and outward actings of his Heart and Life in all things But where the Fear of the Lord and of Sin is influenced by a deep Apprehension of the Holiness of the one and the Pollution that inseparably attends the other there is the Soul kept alwayes upon its best Guard and Defence 2 How we ought to walk humbly before the Lord all our Dayes Notwithstanding our utmost Watchfulness and Diligence against sin there is yet no man that liveth and sinneth not Those who pretend unto a Perfection here as they manifest themselves to be utterly ignorant of God and themselves and despise the Blood of Christ so for the most part they are left visibly and in the sight of men to confute their own Pride and Folly But to what purpose is it to hide our selves from our selves when we have to do with God God knows and our own Souls know that more or less we are defiled in all that we doe The best of our Works and Duties brought into the presence of the Holiness of God are but as filthy raggs And Man even every man of himself drinketh in Iniquity like water Our own Cloaths are ready to defile us every day Who can express the Motions of Lust that are in the Flesh the irregular actings of Affections in their inordinate risings up to their Objects the Folly of the Imaginations of our Hearts and Minds which as far as they are not Principled by Grace are only evil and that continually with the vanity of our Words yea with a mixture of much corrupt Communications all which are defiling and have Defilements attending of them I confess I know not that my Heart and Soul abhorrs any Eruption of the Diabolical pride of man like that whereby they reproach and scoff at the deepest Humiliations and self-Abasements which poor sinners can attain unto in their Prayers Confessions and Supplications Alas that our Nature should be capable of such a Contempt of the Holiness of God such an Ignorance of the infinite distance that is between him and us and be so senceless of our own Vileness and of the abominable Filth and Pollution that is in every Sin as not to tremble at the despising of the lowest Abasements of poor sinners before the Holy God Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the Just shall live by his Faith 3 How we ought continually to endeavour after the wasting of Sin in the Root and Principle of it There is a Root of sin in us which springs up and defiles us Every man is tempted that is chiefly and principally of his own Lust and seduced and then when Lust hath conceived it bringeth forth Sin It is the Flesh that lusteth against the Spirit and which bringeth forth corrupted and corrupting polluted and polluting Fruits This Principle of Sin of Aversation from God of Inclination unto things Sensual and Present however wounded weakened dethroned impaired yet still abides in all Believers And it is the Foundation the Spring the Root the next Cause of all sin in us which tempts enticeth draws aside conceives and brings forth And this hath in us all more or less degrees of Strength Power and Activity according as it is more or less mortified by Grace and the Application of the Vertue of the Death of Christ unto our Souls And according to its strength and power so it abounds in bringing forth the defiled Acts of sin Whilest this retains any considerable Power in us it is to no purpose to set our selves meerly to watch against the Eruptions of Actual sins in the Frames of our Hearts in the Thoughts of our Minds or outward Actions If we would preserve our selves from multiplying our Defilements if we would continually be perfecting the Work of Holiness in the Fear of the Lord it is this we must set our selves against The Tree must be made good if we expect good Fruit and the evil Root must be digged up or evil Fruit will be brought forth That is our main Design should be to crucifie and destroy the Body of the sins of the flesh that is in us the Remainders of the Flesh or In-dwelling sin by the Wayes and Means which shall afterwards be declared 4 Hence also is manifest the Necessity we have of continual Applications to Jesus Christ for cleansing Vertue from his Spirit and the sprinkling of his Blood on our Consciences in the Efficacy of it to purge them from dead works We defile our selves every day and if we go not every day to the Fountain that is open for sin and for uncleanness we shall quickly be all over Leprous Our Consciences will be filled with dead Works so that we shall no way be able to serve the Living God unless they are daily purged out How
the Deeds of the Flesh. It is we that are to mortifie the Deeds of the Flesh it is our Duty but of our selves we cannot do it it must be done in or by the Spirit Whether we take the Spirit here for the Person of the Holy Ghost as the Context seems to require or take it for the gracious Principle of spiritual Life in the Renovation of our Nature not the Spirit himself but that which is born of the Spirit it is all one as to our purpose the Work is taken from our own Natural Power or Ability and resolved into the Grace of the Spirit Sect. 16 And that we go no further for the proof of our Assertion it may suffice to observe That the Confirmation of it is the principal Design of the Apostle from the second Verse of that Chapter unto the end of the 13 th That the Power and Reign of Sin its Interest and Prevalency in the Minds of Believers are weakened impaired and finally destroyed so as that all the pernicious Consequences of it shall be avoyded by the Holy Ghost and that these things could no otherwise be effected he both affirms and proves at large In the foregoing Chapter from the 7 th Verse unto the end he declares the Nature Properties and Efficacy of In-dwelling sin as the Remainders of it do still abide in Believers And whereas a two-fold Conclusion might be made from the Description he gives of the Power and Actings of this sin or a double Question arise unto the great Disconsolation of Believers he doth in this Chapter remove them both manifesting that there was no cause for such Conclusions or Exceptions from any thing by him delivered The first of these is that if such if this be the Power and Prevalency of In-dwelling sin if it so obstruct us in our doing that which is good and impetuously incline unto evil what will become of us in the End how shall we answer for all the Sin and Guilt which we have contracted thereby We must we shall therefore perish under the Guilt of it And the second Conclusion which is apt to arise from the same Consideration is that seeing the Power and Prevalency of Sin is so great and that we in our selves are no way able to make Resistance unto it much less to overcome it it cannot be but that at length it will absolutely prevail against us and bring us under its Dominion unto our everlasting Ruine Both these Conclusions the Apostle obviates in this Chapter or removes them if laid as Objections against what he had delivered And this he doth Sect. 17 1 By a Tacit Concession that they will both of them be found true towards all who live and dye under the Law without an Interest in Jesus Christ. For affirming that there is no condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus he grants that those who are not so cannot avoyd it Such is the Guilt of this sin and such are the Fruits of it in all in whomsoever it abides that it makes them obnoxious unto Condemnation But 2 There is a Deliverance from this Condemnation and from all liableness thereunto by free Justification in the Blood of Christ v. 1. For those who have an Interest in him and are made partakers thereof although sin may grieve them trouble and perplex them and by its Deceit and Violence cause them to contract much Guilt in their surprizals yet they need not despond or be utterly cast down there is a stable ground of Consolation provided for them in that there is no Condemnation unto them that are in Christ Jesus 3 That none may abuse this Consolation of the Gospel to countenance themselves unto a Continuance in the service of sin he gives a Limitation of the Subjects unto whom it doth belong namely all them and only them who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit v. 1. As for those who give up themselves unto the Conduct of this Principle of In-dwelling sin who comply with its Motions and Inclinations being acted wholly by its Power let them neither flatter nor deceive themselves there is nothing in Christ nor the Gospel to free them from Condemnation It is they only who give up themselves to the Conduct of the Spirit of Sanctification and Holiness that have an interest in this Priviledge 4 As to the other Conclusion taken from the Consideration of the Power and Prevalency of this Principle of sin he prevents or removes it by a full Discovery how and by what means that Power of it shall be so broken its strength abated its prevalency disappointed and its self destroyed as that we need not fear the Consequents of it before mentioned but rather may secure our selves that we shall be the death thereof and not that the death of our Souls Now this is saith he by the Law or Power of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus v. 2. And thereon he proceeds to declare that it is by the effectual working of this Spirit in us alone that we are enabled to overcome this spiritual Adversary This being sufficiently evident it remaineth only that we declare the Way and Manner how he produceth this Effect of his Grace Sect. 18 1 The Foundation of all Mortification of Sin is from the Inhabitation of the Spirit in us He dwells in the Persons of Believers as in his Temple and so he prepares it for himself Those Defilements or Pollutions which render the Souls of men unmeet Habitations for the Spirit of God do all of them consist in sin inherent and its Effects These therefore he will remove and subdue that he may dwell in us suitably unto his Holiness Rom. 8. 11. If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Our mortal Bodyes are our Bodies as obnoxious unto Death by reason of sin as v. 10. And the Quickening of these mortal Bodyes is their being freed from the Principle of Sin or Death and its Power by a contrary Principle of Life and Righteousness It is the freeing of us from being in the Flesh that we may be in the Spirit v. 9. And by what Means is this effected It is by the Spirit of him that raised Jesus from the Dead that is of the Father which also is called the Spirit of God the Spirit of Christ v. 9. For he is equally the Spirit of the Father and the Son And he is described by this Periphrasis both because there is a similitude between that Work as to its Greatness and Power which God wrought in Christ when he raised him from the Dead and what he worketh in Believers in their Sanctification Ephes. 1. 19 20. and because this Work is wrought in us by vertue of the Resurrection of Christ. But under what especial Consideration doth he effect this Work of mortifying sin in us It is as
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into
consists 493 34 Real internal Efficiency ascribed unto Grace 269 29 Eminent Effusions of the Holy Spirit accompanyed with effectual Delusions of Sathan at the same time 18 22 Plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise of the Old Testament 122 2 The Elect the subject of the Promise of the Spirit as to Regeneration 357 3 Election the Spring of all true Holiness 442 45 Eternal Election a Cause of and Motive unto Holiness 520 c. No Evidence of Election without Holiness 521 5 Election absolutely considered no part of Gods Revealed Will. 523 10 No man Obliged to believe his Election before Conversion 524 13 Who are bound to believe that they are Elected 525 13 Divine Emanation of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 35 9 End of Prophesie in the Church 99 5 End of Miraculous Operations 115 21 End of God in the Work of the Old and New Creature 155 2 End of Afflictions and Tryals 343 6 End of Dutyes Two-fold 441 44 End of Legal Commands 535 5 Ends of Holiness for which it is required 414 4 Principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised 357 3 Enforcements unto Obedience from the Authority of God in his Commands 538 10 11 No Enjoyment of God without Purification from Sin 378 Enmity of the Carnal Mind against God and his Wayes 231 49 50 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Enquiry into the Reasons and Difficulties in Holy Duties 438 8 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 No Enthusiastical Impressions in Conversion 270 32 No Entrance with God without Holiness 504 11 Equity of the Law how it respects the Ability of them that are Obliged by it 249 27 Espousals of the Blessed Virgin with Joseph the Necessity thereof 134 14 Essence and Form of Holiness wherein it consists 415 7 8 Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Evangelical Holiness distinguished from all Pretences thereunto 439 40 No Evangelical Truth inconsistent with Holinesse or repugnant thereunto 507 16 Evidences of Regeneration various 177 11 No Evidence of an Interest in the Oblation of Christ unless we are Holy 556 4 Infallible Evidences of Divine Inspiration 104 10 Evil Spirits and their Operations 37 11 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Evil Spirit how it wrought in Saul 112 18 All Excellencies ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 98 3 How Christ is our Example 447 448 449 Exhortations respect Duty not Ability 244 17 Experience of the work of the Spirit of God in the Souls of Men. 27 31 Experiences of the Truth and Reality of things believed supplyed by the Holy Spirit 341 5 Experience of the Defilement of Sin 372 3 External Duties of two sorts 464 4 Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit the several kinds of them 99 4 Extraordinary Acts of Christ during the Course of his private Life 140 F. Face of the Earth by what means Annually renewed 74 9 Facility in Dutyes of Obedience from a Principle of Holiness 436 37 Faith and Obedience with respect unto the Gift of the Holy Ghost how to be regulated 90 16 Faith Actually wrought by Grace 272 36 Faith and Love the Spring of Holiness how they are encreased 340 5 Faith encreased by the due Proposal of its proper Objects 341 5 What Faith is required that a man may please God 362 Faith alone interests us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 388 Faith worketh by Prayer unto the Cleansing of Sin 390 6 How it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Faith whether it be a Fixing of the Imagination 400 The Power of Faith in Conforming the Soul unto God 513 24 Faith of Election tends not to Carelesness 530 22 Faith without Holiness vain 553 38 Faithfulness of God in his Promises to be pleaded in Prayer 360 How the Holy Spirit doth Fall on men 90 17 Reasons of Mens Falling from a Course of Duties 548 26 False pretences unto the Name and Work of the Holy Spirit 13 15 False Prophets how they were Acted ib. 16 False Prophets of two sorts some meerly Acted by the Devil some pretenders only 14 17 False pretences to Divine Revelation Sathans Design therein 15 18 False Prophets why called Spirits 16 21 False Notions of Jews and Mahumetans about the Spirit of God 33 8 The Father how he is said to raise Christ from the Dead 148 All Grace Originally from the Father 163 Dread and Fear attending Convictions of Sin 304 30 Fear inseperable from Guilt 375 Fear of Sin a Fruit of Faith 404 Fear of Man how to be removed 539 13 Fiery Tongues what they signified 54 17 Figurative Expressions multiplyed in the Scripture 48 9 Figurative Expressions setting out the Vileness of Sin 402 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 The Finger of God what it is 72 7 Filiation a personal Adjunct 133 11 Fire on the Altar what it signified 53 16 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Folly of men in seeking after Instruction in Moral Duties from others rather than from Christ. 558 11 The Things of God Foolishness unto the Mind of the Natural man how and in what sence 221 31 No Force put upon the Faculties of our Souls by the Operations of the Spirit 187 Forming of the Host of Heaven and Earth the Work of the Holy Spirit 71 7 Forming of the Body of Christ in the Womb the Work of the Holy Spirit 131 10 Foundation of all Church-Order in the Confession of the Lordship of Christ. 4 2 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Foundation of Moral Differences among Mankind 364 Freedome and Bounty in the Gift of the Spirit 82 4 Free-will wherein it ends consists 433 33 Freedom of Corrupted Nature and of Grace 434 33 Frequency in Duties produceth Facility 437 Fruits of Sin Internal and External 476 6 Fruits of Election its onely Manifestation 524 13 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Fulness of Christ what it is and how Communicated 457 71 Fundamental Principles to be attended unto in the tryal of Spirits 17 12 G. Gift of Prophesie honourable in the Church of Old and why 13 16 Gift of Prophesie falsely pretended unto and abused 13 16 The Gift of Prophesie whether ever given to Wicked men 110 17 Gift of Prophesie not a sanctifying Grace 111 18 Gifts of Civil Government from the Holy Ghost 116 22 Gifts for the Discharge of the Office of Mediator Collated on the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost 139 4 Gifts how to be prayed for 360 The Holy Spirit Given of God and how 80 3 Giving and Receiving related ibid. Giving of the Spirit includes Authority Freedom and Bounty 81 4 The Spirit how Given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 To Glorifie God as God what it is 44 2 Glorified Body of Christ the Example of ours 149 12 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12
114 20 Matter of Holiness wherein it consists 411 3 Means assigned in the Wisdom of God for the Recovery of fallen Man 8 9 Due Means to be sued in coming to the knowledge of Christ. 151 14 False Means rejected ibid. Means of Regeneration various 177 10 Vse of Means towards Persons unregenerate 244 16 Measures of the Gift of the Holy Spirit 95 21 The Spirit not given by Measure to Christ. 140 Mediation of Christ the only procuring Cause of Holiness 444 49 Christ a Mediator in what sence 451 62 Mediation of Christ confined unto his Offices 554 2 Merit inâ—â—nsistent with Grace 332 13 Merit destractive unto Holiness 505 14 Metaphors not to be faigned in the Scripture 57 21 Metaphor in the Expression of sending the Spirit 84 8 Meteors when created 72 8 Method of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 189 26 Method of the Gospel in declaring the Matters contained in it 235 58 Method of Divine Revelations to be believed 523 9 The Mind Depraved in things Natural and Moral 209 12 The Mind as the leading Faculty of the Soul how Corrupted 211 15 The Mind affected with Darkness 236 60 Carnal Mind in all Man-kind by Nature 243 14 Mind as the Conducting faculty of the Soul how Depraved 181 51 Mind to be renewed 367 Wofull Disorder of the Mind in a Natural Condition 567 2 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual Things 210 13 To be spiritually Minded what it is 424 18 Ministration of the Spirit renders the Gospel effectual 11 11 Ministration of the Spirit or how he is ministred 85 9 Ministers how called by the Holy Ghost 62 26 Ministers Duty to inquire into and declare the Nature of Regeneration 188 26 Ministry of the Gospel how the Ministry of the Spirit 122 3 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Ministry of the Word its use in Conversion 257 9 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Miracles Effects of the Power of the Holy Ghost 114 21 No Mere Man the real Subject of a Power of working Miracles 115 21 Miraculous Operations in Christ by the Power of the Holy Ghost 141 6 Misery of Defiled Sinners 394 10 Misery of Man in this World not renewed by Grace 566 1 Moral Condition of Man by Creation 75 11 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 41 Moral Vertue its worth and Excellency 325 326 8 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Moral Habits the Nature of them 416 8 Moral what is intended thereby 460 79 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Operation and Efficacy of Dutyes for the Mortifying of sin 490 29 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 Morality improved by Grace no way hindred 181 17 Morality or a Course of Moral Duties not Gospel Holiness 440 441 c. To mortifie sin what it signifies 474 3 Mortification of Sin the Nature of it explained 473 1 Mortification an alwayes present Duty 475 5 Mortification progressive 479 10 Moses the first who committed Divine Revelations to writing 113 19 No local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Motives unto Religious Worship taken from what God is unto us 44 2 Motives unto the Purification of Sin 391 8 Example of Christ our great Motive unto Holiness 449 58 Principal Motive unto the Mortification of Sin what it is 489 19 Moving on the Face of the Waters 72 8 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Mystery of Holiness 326 9 Mystery of the Cleansing of Sin by the Blood of Christ. 399 Mystical Body prepared for Christ by the Holy Ghost 321 1 N. The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture considered 28 2 The Name Spirit how peculiar to the third Person in the Trinity 34 9 The Name of God denoting his Being and Authority proper to each Person in the Trinity 50 12 The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 43 2 Nature of Prophesie of Old 100 5 Humane Nature of Christ derived no Evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 The Divine Nature what it is 184 21 Nature of the Common Work of the Spirit explained what 198 13 Our whole Nature the subject of Sanctification 323 3 Nature of Holiness not to be comprehended by Natural Reason 326 9 Nature of Merit wherein it consists 332 13 Nature lapsed and depraved not able to repair it self 335 14 Nature of Decayes in Holiness 353 Nature created in the Image of God 365 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 True Nature of spiritual Liberty 434 34 Nature of God the onely infinite Fountain of Holiness 451 63 Holy Nature of God the Original Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us 499 3 The Nature of that Holiness which God requireth of us revealed in Christ. 502 7 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 The Natural Man who he is 217 24 Natural Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 40 Necessity of Changes in the Work of Grace 353 3 Necessity of Holiness acknowledged by all 498 1 Necessity of Holiness notwithstanding Gods readiness to pardon sin 518 33 Necessity of Holiness arising from Gods Command 533 2. 553 37 Neglect of known Duty ruinous to the Life of Holiness 250 10 New Act of especial Grace required unto every particular Duty 430 28 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 95 1 Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation greatly to be considered 121 1 New Creation the Work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit dictinctly 126 9 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Man what it is 367 New Nature wherein it consisteth 411 2 Nine sorts of spiritual Gifts 6 7 7 Nocturnal Visions and Dreams the same 107 13 Nothing to be done in Obedience without Aids from Christ. 466 8 Nourishing of the Creation the Work of the Holy Spirit 73 9 O. Obedience of Christ gave Efficacy to his Oblation 144 Obedience without Merit Foolishness to Carnal Reason 334 13 Obedience with respect unto Rewards and Punishments not servile 541 15 Object of Christs Priestly Acts God himself 555 3 Objects of the Life of Innocency and the Life of Grace in Christ different 242 10 Objects of Creating Acts not in potentia before their Existence 273 37 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness answered 349 350 c. 10 Objections against the Necessity of Holiness from the Decree of Election removed 522 523 c. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Oblation of Christ
designed unto no other End but to make his Grace effectual Hence is he said to send and give his Son also And the whole Work of the Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier Guide Comforter and Advocate is to make the Love of the Father effectual unto us Joh. 10. 13 14. As this out of his own Love and Care he hath Condescended unto so the Fountain of it being in the Love and Purpose of the Father and that also or the making them effectual being their End he is rightly said to be Given of him 3. In the whole Communication of the Spirit respect is had unto his Effects or the Ends for which he is given What they are shall be afterwards declared Now the Authority of this Giving respects principally his Gifts and Graces which depend on the Authority of the Father 2. This Expression denotes Freedom What is given might be withheld This is the Gift of God as he is called Joh. 4. 10 not the Purchase of our Indeavours nor the Reward of our Desert Some men delight to talk of their Purchasing Grace and Glory But the one and the other are to be bought without Money and without Price Even Eternal Life it self the End of all our Obedience is the Gift of God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 6. 23. The Scripture knows of no earnings that Men can make of themselves but Death For as Austin says Quicquid tuum est peccatum est and the Wages of Sin is death To what End or Purpose soever the Spirit is bestowed upon us whether it be for the Communication of Grace or the Distribution of Gifts or for Consolation and Refreshment it is of the Meer Gift of God from his absolute and Sovereign Freedom Sect. 5 Secondly In Answer hereunto they are said to Receive him on whom as a Gift he is bestowed as in the Testimonies before mentioned And in Receiving two things are implyed 1. That we contribute nothing thereunto which should take off from the thing Received as a Gift Receiving answers Giving and that implys freedom in the Giver 2. That it is their Priviledg and Advantage For what a Man Receives he doth it for his own Good First then we have him freely as a Gift of God For to Receive him in general is to be made Partaker of him as unto those Ends for which he is given of God Be those Ends what they will in respect of them they are said to Receive him who are made Partakers of him Two things may be pleaded to take off the Freedom of this Gift and of our Reception and to cast it on something necessary and required on our part For 1. our Saviour tells us that the World cannot Receive him because it seeth him not neither knoweth him Joh. 14. 17. Now if the World cannot Receive him there is required an Ability and Preparation in them that do so that are not in the World and so the Gift and Communication of the Spirit depends on that Qualification in us But all Men are Naturally alike the World and of it No One Man by Nature hath more Ability or strength in Spiritual things than another For all are equally dead in Trespasses and Sins all equally Children of Wrath. It must therefore be enquired how some come to have this Ability and Power to Receive the Spirit of God which others have not Now this as I shall fully manifest afterwards is merely from the Holy Ghost himself and his Grace respect being had herein only unto the Order of his Operations in us some being Preparatory for and dispositive unto other One being instituted as the means of obtaining another the whole being the Effect of the free Gift of God For we do not make our selves to differ from others nor have we any thing that we have not Received 1 Cor. 4. 7. Wherefore the Receiving of the Holy Ghost intended in that Expression of our Saviour with respect whereunto some are able to receive him some are not is not absolute but with respect unto some certain Work and End And this as is plain in the Context is the receiving of him as a Comforter and a Guide in Spiritual Truth Here-unto Faith in Christ Jesus which also is an effect and fruit of the same Spirit is antecedently required In this sense therefore Beleivers alone can receive him and are enabled so to do by the Grace which they have received from him in their first Conversion unto God But 2dly it will be said that we are bound to pray for him before we receive him and therefore the bestowing of him depends on a Condition to be by us fulfilled For the Promise is that our Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit unto them that ask him Luke 11. 13. But this doth not prove the bestowing and receiving of him not to be absolutely free Nay it proves the Contrary It is Gratia indebita undeserved Grace that is the proper object of Prayer And God by these encouraging Promises doth not abridge the Liberty of his own Will nor derogate from the Freedom of his Gifts and Grace but only directs us into the way whereby we may be made Partakers of them unto his Glory and our own Advantage And this also belongs unto the Order of the Communication of the Grace of the Spirit unto us This very Praying for the Spirit is a Duty which we cannot perform without his Assistance For no man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. He helps us as a Spirit of Grace and Supplication to pray for him as a Spirit of Joy and Consolation Sect. 6 3. This is such a Gift as in God proceeds from Bounty For God is said to give him unto us richly Tit. 3. 6. This will be spoken unto in the fourth Way of his Communication Onely I say at present the greatness of a Gift the free Mind of the Giver and want of desert or merit in the Receiver are that which declare Bounty to be the spring and fountain of it And all these concur to the height in God's Giving of the Holy Ghost Sect. 7 Again on the part of them who receive this Gift Priviledg and Advantage are intimated They receive a Gift and that from God and that a great and singular Gift from Divine Bounty Some indeed receive him in a sort as to some Ends and Purposes without any advantage finally unto their own Souls So do they who prophesie and cast out Devils by his Power in the Name of Christ and yet continuing workers of Iniquity are rejected at the last day Matth. 7. 22 23. Thus it is with all who receive his Gifts only without his Grace to sanctifie their Persons and their Gifts and this whether they be ordinary or extraordinary But this is only by accident There is no Gift of the Holy Ghost but is good in its own Nature tending to a good End and is proper for the Good and Advantage of them by whom it is
Angels about the dead Body of Christ whilst it was in the Grave even those which were seen sitting afterwards in the place where he lay John 20. 12. by these was it preserved from all outward Force and Violation But this also was under the peculiar care of the Spirit of God who how he worketh by Angels hath been before declared Sect. 11 Ninthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit in his Resurrection this being the compleating Act in laying the Foundation of the Church whereby Christ entred into his Rest the great Testimony given unto the finishing of the Work of Redemption with the satisfaction of God therein and his acceptation of the Person of the Redeemer It is on various accounts assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity And this not only as all the external Works of God are individed each Person being equally concerned in their Operation but also upon the account of their especial respect unto and interest in the Work of Redemption in the manner before declared Unto the Father it is ascribed on the account of his Authority and the declaration therein of Christ's perfect accomplishment of the Work committed unto him Acts 2. 24. Him hath God raised up having loosed the Pains of Death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it it is the Father who is spoken of And he is said as in other places to raise Christ from the Dead but this he doth with respect unto his loosing the Pains of Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which with a little alteration of one Vowel signifie the Sorrows of Death or the Cords of Death For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Sorrow of Death and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Cords of Death see Psal. 18. 4. Psal. 116. 3. And these Sorrows of Death here intended were the Cords of it that is the Power it had to bind the Lord Christ for a season under it For the Pains of Death that is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tormenting Pains ended in his death it self But the Consequents of them are here reckoned unto them or the continuance under the Power of Death according unto the Sentence of the Law These God loosed when the Law being fully satisfied the Sentence of it was taken off and the Lord Christ was acquitted from its whole Charge This was the Act of God the Father as the Supream Rector and Judg of all Hence he is said to raise him from the Dead as the Judg by his Order delivereth an acquitted Prisoner or one who hath answered the Law The same Work he also takes unto himself John 10. 17 18. I lay down my Life that I may take it again no Man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again For although Men by violence took away his Life when with wicked hands they crucified and slew him Acts 2. 23. Chap. 3. 15 Yet because they had neither Authority nor Ability so to do without his own consent he saith No Man could or did take away his Life that is against his Will by Power over him as the lives of other Men are taken away for this neither Angels nor Men could do So also although the Father is said to raise him from the Dead by taking off the Sentence of the Law which he had answered yet he himself also took his Life again by an Act of the Love Care and Power of his Divine Nature his living again being an Act of his Person although the Humane Nature only died But the peculiar efficiency in the reuniting of his most Holy Soul and Body was an Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 18. He was put to death in the Flesh but quickned in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was restored to Life by the Spirit and this was that Spirit whereby he preached unto them that were disobedient in the dayes of Noah v. 19 20. or that Spirit of Christ which was in the Prophets from the Foundation of the World 1 Pet. 1. 11 12. by which he preached in Noah unto that disobedient Generation 2 Pet. 2. 5. whereby the Spirit of God strove for a season with those Inhabitants of the Old World Gen. 6. 3. that is the Holy Spirit of God To the same purpose we are instructed by our Apostle Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in you God shall quicken our Mortal Bodies also by the same Spirit whereby he raised Christ from the Dead For so the Relation of the one Work to the other requires the words to be understood And he asserts again the same expresly Ephes. 1. 17 18 19 20. he prayes that God would give his Holy Spirit unto them as a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation v. 17. The Effects thereof in them and upon them are described v. 18. and this he desires that they may so be made Partakers of that by the Work of the Spirit of God in themselves renewing and quickning of them they might have an experience of that exceeding greatness of his Power which he put forth in the Lord Christ when he raised him from the Dead And the Evidence or Testimony given unto his being the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead is said to be according to the Spirit of Holiness or the Holy Spirit Rom. 1. 4. He was positively declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is by the powerful working of the Holy Spirit This also is the intendment of that Expression 1 Tim. 3. 16. Justified in the Spirit God was manifest in the Flesh by his Incarnation and Passion therein and justified in the Spirit by a Declaration of his acquitment from the Sentence of Death and all the Evils which he underwent with the Reproaches wherewith he was contemptuously used by his Quickning and Resurrection from the Dead through the mighty and effectual working of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 Tenthly It was the Holy Spirit that glorified the Humane Nature and made it every way meet for its Eternal Residence at the Right Hand of God and a Pattern of the Glorification of the Bodies of them that believe on him He who first made his Nature Holy now made it Glorious And as we are made conformable unto him in our Souls here his Image being renewed in us by the Spirit so he is in his Body now glorified by the Effectual Operation of the same Spirit the Exemplar and Pattern of that Glory which in our Mortal Bodies we shall receive by the same Spirit For when he appears we shall be like him 1 John 3. 2. seeing he will change our vile Bodies that they
But as it hath been in part already manifested and will fully God assisting be evinced afterwards that in our Regeneration the native Ignorance Darkness and Blindness of our Minds are dispelled Saving and Spiritual Light being introduced by the Power of God's Grace into them That the pravity and stubbornness of our Wills are removed and taken away a new principle of Spiritual Life and Righteousness being bestowed on them and that the Disorder and Rebellion of our Affections are cured by the infusion of the Love of God into our Souls so the corrupt Imagination of the contrary Opinion directly opposite to the Doctrine of the Scriptures the Faith of the Antient Church and the Experience of all sincere Believers hath amongst us of late nothing but Ignorance and ready Confidence produced to give countenance unto it Sect. 25 Thirdly The Work of the Holy Spirit in Regeneration doth not consist in Enthusiastical Raptures Extasies Voices or any thing of the like kind It may be some such things have been by some deluded Persons apprehended or pretended unto But the countenancing of any such Imaginations is falsly and injuriously charged on them who maintain the powerful and effectual Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration And this some are prone to do wherein whether they discover more of their Ignorance or of their Malice I know not but nothing is more common with them All whom in this Matter they dissent from so far as they know what they say or whereof they affirm do teach Men to look after Enthusiastick Inspirations or unaccountable Raptures and to esteem them for Conversion unto God although in the mean time they live in a neglect of Holiness and Righteousness of Conversation I Answer if there be those who do so we doubt not but that without their Repentance the Wrath of God will come upon them as upon other Children of Disobedience And yet in the mean time we cannot but call aloud that others would discover their diligence in attendance unto these things who as far as I can discern do cry up the Names of Virtue and Righteousness in opposition to the Grace of Jesus Christ and that Holiness which is a Fruit thereof But for the Reproach now under Consideration it is as applyed no other but a Calumny and false Accusation And that it is so the Writings and Preachings of those who have most diligently laboured in the Declaration of the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration will bear Testimony at the great Day of the Lord. We may therefore as unto this Negative Principle observe three things 1. That the Holy Spirit in this Work doth ordinarily put forth his Power in and by the use of Means He worketh also on Men suitably unto their Natures even as the Faculties of their Souls their Minds Wills and Affections are meet to be affected and wrought upon He doth not come upon them with involuntary Raptures using their Faculties and Powers as the Evil Spirit wrests the Bodies of them whom he possesseth His whole Work therefore is rationally to be accounted for by and unto them who believe the Scripture and have received the Spirit of Truth whom the World cannot receive The formal efficiency of the Spirit indeed in the putting forth the exceeding greatness of his Power in our quickning Which the Ancient Church constantly calleth his Inspiration of Grace both in private Writing and Canons of Councils is no otherwise to be comprehended by us than any other Creating Act of Divine Power for as we hear the Wind but know not from whence it cometh nor whither it goeth so is every one that is born of God yet these two things are certain herein First That he worketh nothing nor any other way nor by any other means than what are determined and declared in the Word By that therefore may and must every thing really belonging or pretended to belong unto this Work of Regeneration be tryed and examined Secondly That he acts nothing contrary unto puts no force upon any of the Faculties of our Souls but works in them and by them suitably to their Natures and being more intimate unto them as Austin speaks than they are unto themselves by an Almighty Facility he produceth the Effect which he intendeth Sect. 20 This great Work therefore neither in part nor whole consists in Raptures Extasies Visions Enthusiastick Inspirations but in the Effect of the Power of the Spirit of God on the Souls of Men by and according to his Word both of the Law and the Gospel And those who charge these things on them who have asserted declared and preached it according to the Scriptures do it probably to countenance themselves in their hatred of them and of the Work it self Wherefore 2dly where by Reason of Distempers of Mind Disorder of Fancy or long continuance of distressing Fears and Sorrows in and under such Preparatory Works of the Spirit which sometimes cut Men to their Hearts in the sense of their sin and sinful lost condition any do fall into Apprehensions or Imaginations of any thing extraordinary in the wayes before-mentioned if it be not quickly and strictly brought unto the Rule and discarded thereby it may be of great danger unto their Souls and is never of any solid Use or Advantage Such Apprehensions for the most part are either Conceptions of distempered Minds and discomposed Fancies or Delusions of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light which the Doctrine of Regeneration ought not to be accountable for Yet I must say 3dly That so it is come to pass that many of those who have been really made Partakers of this gracious Work of the Holy Spirit have been looked on in the World which knows them not as mad Enthusiastick and Fanatical So the Captains of the Host esteemed the Prophet that came to anoint Jehu 2 Kings 9. 11. And the Kindred of our Saviour when he began to Preach the Gospel said He was besides himself or extatical Mark 3. 21. and they went out to lay hold of him So Festus judged of Paul Acts 26. 24 25. And the Author of the Book of Wisdom gives us an account what acknowledgments some will make when it shall be too late as to their own Advantage Chap. 5. 3 4 5. They shall say crying out because of the trouble of their Minds This is he whom we accounted a scorn and a common reproach We Fools esteemed his Life madness and his latter End to have been shameful but how is he reckoned among the Sons of God and his Lot is among the Holy Ones From what hath been spoken it appears Sect. 26 Fourthly That the Work of the Spirit of God in Regenerating the Souls of Men is diligently to be enquired into by the Preaching of the Gospel and all to whom the Word is dispensed For the former sort there is a peculiar Reason for their Attendance unto this Duty For they are used and employed in the Work it self by the Spirit
of God and are by him made instrumental for the effecting of this New Birth and Life So the Apostle Paul stiles himself the Father of them who were Converted to God or Regenerate through the Word of his Ministry 1 Cor. 4. 15. Though you have ten thousand Instructers in Christ yet have you not many Fathers for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel He was used in the Ministry of the Word for their Regeneration and therefore was their Spiritual Father and he only though the Work was afterwards carried on by others And if Men are Fathers in the Gospel to no more than are Converted unto God by their Personal Ministry it will be no Advantage unto any one day to have assumed that Title when it hath had no Foundation in that Work as to its effectual success So speaking of Onesimus who was Converted by him in Prison he calls him his Son whom he had begotten in his Bonds Philem. 10. and this he declared to have been prescribed unto him as the Principal End of his Ministry in the Commission he had for Preaching the Gospel Acts 26. 17 18. Christ said unto him I send thee unto the Gentiles to open their Eyes to turn them from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan unto God which is a Description of the Work under Consideration And this is the principal End of our Ministry also Now certainly it is the Duty of Ministers to understand the Work about which they are employed as far as they are able that they may not Work in the Dark and Fight Uncertainly as Men beating the Air What the Scripture hath revealed concerning it as to its Nature and the manner of its Operation as to its Causes Effects Fruits Evidences they ought diligently to enquire into To be spiritually skilled herein is one of the principal Furnishments of any for the Work of the Ministry without which they will never be able to divide the Word aright nor shew themselves Workmen that need not be ashamed Yet is it scarcely imaginable with what rage and perversity of Spirit with what scornful Expressions this whole Work is traduced and exposed to contempt Those who have laboured herein are said to prescribe long and tedious trains of Conversion to set down nice and subtile Processes of Regeneration to fill Peoples Heads with innumerable Swarms of Superstitious Fears and Scruples about the due Degrees of Godly Sorrow and the certain Symptoms of a through-Humiliation p. 306 307. Could any mistake be charged on particular Persons in these things or the prescribing of Rules about Conversion to God and Regeneration that are not warranted by the Word of Truth it were not amiss to reflect upon them and refute them But the intention of these Expressions is evident and the reproach in them is cast upon the Work of God it self And I must profess that I believe the Degeneracy from the Truth and Power of Christian Religion the Ignorance of the principal Doctrines of the Gospel and that scorn which is cast in these and the like Expressions on the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ by such as not only profess themselves to be Ministers but of an higher Degree than ordinary will be sadly ominous unto the whole State of the Reformed Church amongst us if not timely repressed and corrected But what at present I affirm in this Matter is That it is a Duty indispensibly incumbent on all Ministers of the Gospel to acquaint themselves throughly with the Nature of this Work that they may be able to comply with the Will of God and Grace of the Spirit in the Effecting and Accomplishment of it upon the Souls of them unto whom they dispense the Word Neither without some competent knowledg hereof can they discharge any one part of their Duty and Office in a right manner If all that hear them are born dead in Trespasses and Sins if they are appointed of God to be the Instruments of their Regeneration It is a madness which must one day be accounted for to neglect a sedulous enquiry into the Nature of this Work and the means whereby it is wrought And the ignorance hereof or negligence herein with the want of an Experience of the Power of this Work in their own Souls is one great cause of that lifeless and unprofitable Ministry which is among us Sect. 27 Secondly It is likewise the Duty of all to whom the Word is Preached to enquire also into it It is unto such to whom the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the Faith prove your own selves know you not your own Selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except you be Reprobates It is the Concernment of all individual Christians or Professors of Christian Religion to try and examine themselves what Work of the Spirit of God there hath been upon their hearts and none will deter them from it but those who have a design to hoodwink them to Perdition And 1. the Doctrine of it is revealed and taught us For secret things belong unto the Lord our God but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our Children for ever that we may do all the Words of the Law Deut. 29. 29. And we speak not of curious Enquiries into or after hidden things or the secret veiled Actions of the Holy Spirit but only of an upright endeavour to search into and comprehend the Doctrine concerning this Work to this very end that we might understand it 2. It is of such Importance unto all our Duties and all our Comforts to have a due Apprehension of the Nature of this Work and of our own Concernment therein that an enquiry into the one and the other cannot be neglected without the greatest folly and madness Whereunto we may add 3. the danger that there is of Mens being deceived in this Matter which is the Hinge whereon their Eternal State and Condition doth absolutely turn and depend And certain it is that very many in the World do deceive themselves herein For they evidently live under one of these pernicious Mistakes namely That 1. either Men may go to Heaven or enter into the Kingdom of God and not be born again contrary to that of our Saviour John 3. 6. or that Men may be born again and yet live in sin contrary to 1 John 3. 9. Works of the HOLY SPIRIT Preparatory unto Regeneration CHAP. II. 1. Sundry things Preparatory to the Work of Conversion 2. Material and Formal Dispositions with their Difference 3 4. Things in the power of our Natural Abilities required of us in a way of Duty 5. Internal Spiritual Effects wrought in the Souls of Men by the Word 6 7. Illumination Conviction of Sin Consequents thereof 8. These Things variously taught 9. Power of the Word and Energie of the Spirit distinct 10. Subject of this Work Mind Affections and Conscience 11 12 13. Nature of this whole Work and Difference from Saving
Method and ways of Expression which may be varied as they are found to be of Advantage unto them that are to be instructed yet for the substance of the Doctrine they taught the same which hath been preached amongst us since the Reformation which some have ignorantly traduced as novel And the whole of it is nobly and elegantly exemplifyed by Austin in his Confessions wherein he gives us the Experience of the Truth he had taught in his own Soul And I might follow their footsteps herein and perhaps should for some Reasons have chosen so to have done but that there have been so many differences raised about the Explication and Application of these Terms and Distinctions and the Declaration of the nature of the Acts and Effects of the Spirit of Grace intended in them as that to carry the Truth through the intricate perplexities which under these notions have been cast upon it would be a longer Work than I shall here ingage into and too much divert me from my principal intention I shall therefore in general refer the whole Work of the Spirit of God with respect unto the Regeneration of sinners unto two Heads First that which is preparatory for it and secondly that which is effective of it That which is preparatory for it is the Conviction of sin This is the Work of the Holy Spirit John 16. 8. 9. And this also may be distinctly referred unto three Heads 1 A Discovery of the True Nature of Sin by the ministry of the Law Rom. 7. 7. 2 An Application of that discovery made in the Mind or Understanding unto the Conscience of the sinner 3 The Excitation of Affections suitable unto that Discovery and Application Acts 2. 37. But these Things so far as they belong unto our present Design have been before insisted on Our principal Enquiry at present is after the Work it self or the nature and manner of the working of the Spirit of God in and on the Souls of Men in their Regeneration And this must be both negatively and positively declared Sect. 7 First The Work of the Spirit of God in the Regeneration of sinners or the quickning of them who are dead in trespasses and sins or in their first Saving Conversion to God doth not consist in a Moral Swasion only By Swasion we intend such a perswasion as may or may not be effectual so absolutely we call that only perswasion whereby a Man is actually perswaded Concerning this we must consider 1 What it is that is intended by that Expression and wherein its Efficacy doth consist and 2. prove that the whole Work of the Spirit of God in the Conversion of sinners doth not consist therein And I shall handle this matter under this Notion as that which is known unto those who are conversant in these things from the writings of the ancient and modern Divines For it is to no purpose to endeavour the reducing of the extravagant confused Discourses of some present Writers unto a certain and determinate stating of the things in difference among us That which they seem to aim at and conclude may be reduced unto these Heads 1. That God administers Grace unto all in the Declaration of the Doctrine of the Law and Gospel 2. That the Reception of this Doctrine the Belief and Practice of it is enforced by Promises and Threatnings 3. That the things revealed taught and commanded are not only good in themselves but so suited unto the Reason and Interest of Mankind as that the Mind cannot but be disposed and enclined to receive and obey them unless overpowered by Prejudices and a Course of Sin 4. That the Consideration of the Promises and Threatnings of the Gospel is sufficient to remove these prejudices and reform that Course 5. That upon a compliance with the Doctrine of the Gospel and Obedience thereunto Men are made partakers of the Spirit with other Priviledges of the New Testament and have a Right unto all the Promises of the present and future Life Now this being a perfect systeme of Pelagianism condemned in the ancient Church as absolutely exclusive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will be fully removed out of our way in our present Discourse though the loose confused expressions of some be not considered in particular For if the Work of our Regeneration doth not consist in a Moral Swasion which as we shall see contains all that these Men will allow to Grace their whole Fabrick falls to the ground of its own accord Sect. 8 1. As to the nature of this Moral Swasion two things may be considered 1. The Means Instrument and Matter of it and this is the Word of God the Word of God or the Scripture in the Doctrinal Instructions Precepts Promises and Threatnings of it This is that and this is that alone whereby we are commanded pressed perswaded to turn our selves and live to God And herein we comprize the whole both the Law and the Gospel with all the Divine Truths contained in them as severally respecting the especial Ends whereunto they are designed For although they are distinctly and peculiarly suited to produce distinct Effects on the Minds of Men yet they all joyntly tend unto the general end of guiding Men how to live unto God and to obtain the enjoyment of him As for those Documents and Instructions which Men have concerning the Will of God and the Obedience which he requires of them from the Light of Nature with the Works of Creation and Providence I shall not here take them into Consideration For either they are solitary or without any super-addition of instructive Light by Revelation and then I utterly deny them to be a sufficient outward means of the Conversion of any one Soul or they may be considered as improved by the written Word as dispensed unto Men and so they are comprized under it and need not to be considered apart We will therefore suppose that those unto whom the Word is declared have antecedaneously thereunto all the help which the Light of Nature will afford Sect. 9 2. The principal way of the Application of this means to produce its Effect on the Souls of Men is the Ministry of the Church God hath appointed the Ministry for the Application of the Word unto the Minds and Consciences of Men for their Instruction and Conversion And concerning this we may observe two things 1. That the Word of God thus dispensed by the Ministry of the Church is the only ordinary outward means which the Holy Ghost maketh use of in the Regeneration of the Adult unto whom it is preached 2. That it is every way sufficient in its own kind that is as an outward means For the Revelation which is made of God and his Mind thereby is sufficient to teach Men all that is needful for them to believe and do that they may be converted unto God and yeeld him the Obedience that he requires Hence two things do ensue 1. That the use of those
our sin and folly when we are negligent herein All Believers are no doubt in some measure convinced hereof not only from the Testimonies given unto it in the Scripture but also from their own Experience And there is nothing in themselves which they may more distinctly learn it from than the Nature and Course of their Prayers with the workings of their Hearts Minds and Affections in them Let profane Persons deride it whilest they please it is the Spirit of God as a Spirit of Grace that enables Believers to pray and make Intercession according to the mind of God And herein as he is the Spirit of Supplications he copyeth out and expresseth what he worketh in them as the Spirit of Sanctification In teaching us to pray he teacheth us what and how he worketh in us And if we wisely consider his working in our Hearts by Prayer we may understand much of his working upon our Hearts by Grace It is said that he who searcheth the Hearts that is God himself knoweth the mind of the Spirit in the Intercessions he worketh in us Rom. 8. 27. There are secret powerfull Operations of the Spirit in Prayer that are discernible only to the great searcher of Hearts But we also ought to enquire and observe so far as we may what he leads us unto and guides us about which is plainly his work in us I do not think that the Spirit worketh Supplications in us by an immediate supernatural Divine Afflatus so as he inspired the Prophets of old who oft-times understood not the things uttered by themselves but enquired afterwards diligently into them But I do say let the proud carnal World despise it whilest they please and at their peril that the Spirit of God doth graciously in the Prayers of Believers carry out and act their Souls and Minds in Desires and Requests which for the matter of them are far above their natural Contrivances and Invention And he who hath not Experience hereof is a greater stranger unto these things than will at length be unto his Advantage By a diligent Observance hereof we may know of what kind and nature the work of the Holy Ghost in us is and how it is carryed on For how in general doth the Holy Spirit teach us and enable us to pray It is by these three things 1 By giving us a spiritual Insight into the Promises of God and the Grace of the Covenant whereby we know what to ask upon a spiritual view of the Mercy and Grace that God hath prepared for us 2 By acquainting us with and giving us an Experience of our wants with a deep sense of them such as we cannot bear without Relief 3 By Creating and stirring up desires in the new Creature for its own Preservation Encrease and Improvement And in Answer unto these things consisteth his whole work of Sanctification in us For it is his effectual Communication unto us of the Grace and Mercy prepared in the Promises of the Covenant through Jesus Christ hereby doth he supply our spiritual wants and sets the new Creature in Life and Vigour So are our Prayers an Extract and Copy of the Work of the Holy Spirit in us given us by himself And therefore by whomsoever he is despised as a Spirit of Supplication he is so as a Spirit of Sanctification also Now consider what it is that in your Prayers you most labour about Is it not that the Body the Power the whole Interest of Sin in you may be weakened subdued and at length destroyed Is it not that all the Graces of the Spirit may be renewed daily encreased and strengthened so as that you may be more ready and prepared for all Dutyes of Obedience And what is all this but that Holiness may be gradually Progressive in your Souls that it may be carryed on by new Supplyes and Additions of Grace untill it come to Perfection Sect. 10 It will be said perhaps by some that they find neither in themselves nor others by the best of their Observation that the Work of Sanctification is constantly Progressive or that Holiness doth so grow and thrive wherever it is in sincerity For as for themselves they have found Grace more vigorous active and flourishing in former dayes than of late the streams of it were fresher and stronger at the Spring of Conversion than since they find them to be in their Course Hence are those complaints among many of their Leanness their Weakness their Deadness their Barrenness Nor were many of the Saints in the Scripture without such Complaints And many may cry Oh that it were with us as in our former Dayes in the dayes of our youth Complaints of this nature do every where abound and some are ready to conclude upon this Consideration that either sincere Holiness is not so growing and progressive as is pretended or that indeed they have no interest therein Yea the like may be said upon a diligent Observation of others Churches and single Professors what Evidence do they give that the work of Holiness is thriving in them doth it not appear rather to be Retrograde and under a constant Decay I shall so far consider and remove this Objection as that the Truth which we have asserted suffer not from it and so be left as an empty Notion nor yet those altogether discouraged who come not up unto a full compliance with it And this I shall doe in the ensuing Rules and Observations 1 It is one thing what Grace or Holiness is suited unto in its own nature and what is the Ordinary or Regular way of the procedure of the Spirit in the work of Sanctification according to the tenour of the Covenant of Grace Another what may occasionally fall out by Indisposition and Irregularity or any other obstructing Interposition in them in whom the work is wrought Under the first Consideration the Work is thriving and progressive in the latter the Rule is liable to sundry Exceptions A Child that hath a Principle of Life a good natural Constitution and suitable food will grow and thrive But that which hath Obstructions from within or Distempers and Diseases or Falls and Bruises may be weak and thriftless When we are Regenerate we are as New-born Babes and ordinarily if we have the sincere milk of the Word we shall grow thereby But if we our selves give way to Temptations Corruptions Negligences Conformity to the World is it any wonder if we are lifeless and thriftless It suffices to confirm the Truth of what we have asserted that every one in whom is a Principle of spiritual Life who is born of God in whom the work of Sanctification is begun if it be not gradually carryed on in him if he thrive not in Grace and Holiness if he go not from strength to strength it is ordinarily from his own sinfull Negligence and Indulgence unto carnal Lusts or Love of this present World Considering the time we have had and the Means we have enjoyed what grown
deceive not themselves with a partial work in Conviction only or Change of the Affections also in stead of this Evangelical Sanctification It is often and truely spoken unto how men may have their Minds enlightened their Affections wrought upon and their Lives much changed and yet come short of reall Holiness The best tryal of this Work is by its Vniversality with respect unto its Subject If any thing remain unsanctified in us sin may there set up its Throne and maintain its Sovereignty But where this Work is true and reall however weak and imperfect it may be as unto its Degrees yet it possesseth the whole Person and leaveth not the least hold unto sin wherein it doth not continually combat and conflict with it There is saving Light in the Mind and Life in the Will and Love in the Affections and Grace in the Conscience suited to its Nature there is nothing in us whereunto the Power of Holiness doth not reach according to its measure Men may therefore if they please deceive themselves by taking up with some Notions in their Minds some Devotions in their Affections or some good and vertuous Deeds in their Conversations but Holiness doth not consist therein And Lastly men may hence see how vainly they excuse themselves in their Sins their Passions Intemperances and the like disorders of Mind from their Constitutions and Inclinations for true Sanctification reacheth unto the Body also It is true Grace doth not so change the natural Constitution as to make him that was sickly healthy and strong nor so as to make him who was Melancholy to be Sanguine or the like it altereth not the course of the Blood the animal spirits with the Impressions they make on our Minds But consider these things Morally and as the whole Person is a Principle of Spiritual and Moral Operations and so it doth work that Change and Alteration on the whole Person as to cure Morally sinfull distempers as of Passion Elation of Mind and Intemperancies which men were before more than ordinarily inclined unto by their Tempers and Constitutions Yea from the Efficacy of it upon our whole Persons in the curing of such habitual inordinate and sinfull distempers lyes the principal discovery of its Truth and Reality Let no men therefore pretend that Grace and Holiness do not change mens Constitutions thereby to excuse and palliate their disorderly Passions before men and to keep themselves from being humbled for them before God For although it do not so naturally and physically yet it doth so Morally so that the Constitution it self shall be no more such a fomes and Incentive unto disorderly Passions as it hath been If Grace hath not cured that Passion Pride Causeless Anger Inveterate Wrath Intemperance which mens Constitutions peculiarly incline unto I know not for my part what it hath done nor what a number of outward Dutyes do signifie The Spirit and Grace of Christ causeth the Wolf to dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard to lye down with the Kid Isa. 11. 6. It will change the most wild and savage Natures into Meekness Gentleness and Kindness Examples whereof have been multiplyed in the World CHAP. IV. The Defilement of Sin wherein it consists with its Purification 1 Purification the first proper Notion of Sanctification 2 Institution of Baptisme confirming the same Apprehension 3 A Spiritual Defilement and Pollution in Sin 4 The Nature of that Defilement or wherein it doth consist 5 Depravations of Nature and Acts with respect unto Gods Holiness How and Why called Filth and Pollution 6 Two-fold Pravity and Defilement of Sin Its Aggravations We cannot purge it of our selves nor could it be done by the Law nor by any Wayes invented by men for that End Sect. 1 THese things being premised we proceed to the Consideration of Sanctification it self in a further Explication of the Description before given And the first thing we ascribe unto the Spirit of God herein which constitutes the first part of it is the Purifying and cleansing of our Natures from the Pollution of Sin Purification is the first proper Notion of internal real Sanctification And although in order of Time it do not precede the other Acts and parts of this Work yet in order of Nature it is first proposed and apprehended To be unclean absolutely and to be Holy are universally opposed Not to be purged from sin is an Expression of an unholy Person as to be cleansed is of him that is holy And this Purification or the effecting of this Work of Cleansing is ascribed unto all the Causes and Means of Sanctification As 1 unto the Spirit who is the principal Efficient of the whole Not that Sanctification consists wholly herein but firstly and necessarily it is required thereunto Prov. 30. 12. Ezek. 36. 25. I will sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean from all your filthiness and from all your Idols will I cleanse you That this sprinkling of clean Water upon us is the Communication of the Spirit unto us for the End designed I have before evinced It hath also been declared wherefore he is called Water or compared thereunto And the next Verse shews expressly that it is the Spirit of God which is intended I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes And that which he is thus in the first place promised for is the Cleansing of us from the Pollution of sin which in order of Nature is preposed unto his enabling us to walk in Gods Statutes or to yield holy Obedience unto him To the same purpose among many others is that Promise Isa. 4. 4. When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the Daughters of Zion and shall have purged the blood of Hierusalem by the Spirit of Judgment and the Spirit of Burning Upon what ground the Spirit is compared to Fire and thence here called a Spirit of Burning hath been also declared In brief Fire and Water were the Means whereby all things were purified and cleansed Typically in the Law Numb 31. 23. And the Holy Spirit being the principal Efficient Cause of all spiritual cleansing is compared to them both by which his Work was signified and called by their names See Mal. 3. 2 3. And Judgment is frequently taken for Holiness The Spirit of Judgment therefore and the Spirit of Burning is the Spirit of Sanctification and Purification And he is here promised for the Sanctification of the Elect of God And how shall he effect this Work He shall do it in the first place by washing away their filth and purging away their blood that is all their spiritual sinfull Defilements 2 The Application of the Death and Blood of Christ unto our Souls for our Sanctification by the Holy Ghost is said to be for our cleansing and purging Ephes. 5. 26 27. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word He gave
himself that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of Good Works Tit. 2. 14. For the Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all our sins 1 Joh. 1. 7. For he loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood Rev. 1. 5. The Blood of Jesus Christ purgeth our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. Respect I acknowledge in some of these places may be had unto the Expiation of the Guilt of sin by the Blood of Christ as offered in Sacrifice for so in himself he purged our sins Heb. 1. 3. But as they all suppose a Defilement in sin so the most of them respect its cleansing by the Application of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and Consciences in our Sanctification And 3 moreover where Sanctification is enjoyned us as our Duty it is prescribed under this Notion of cleansing our selves from sin Wash you make you clean Isa. 1. 16. O Jerusalem wash thine Heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved Jer. 4. 14. Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself 1 Joh. 3. 3. Psal. 119. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 20. and the like Expressions of this Duty occur in other places Sect. 2 4 Answerable unto these Promises and Precepts and in the Confirmation of them we have the Institution of the Ordinance of Baptisme the Outward way and Means of our Initiation into the Lord Christ and the Profession of the Gospel the great Representation of the Inward washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Now this Baptisme in the First place expresseth the outward putting away the filth of the flesh by external washing with material water 1 Pet. 3. 21. And that which answers hereunto can be in nothing but the inward purifying of our Souls and Consciences by the Grace of the Spirit of God that is saith our Apostle the putting off the Body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2. 11. which contains the whole Defilement and Corruption of sin And this also was typed out unto us by all the Legal Purifications of Old Wherefore we shall do three things in the Explication of this first Branch of our Sanctification 1 Shew That there is a spiritual Pollution and Defilement in Sin 2 Declare What it is or wherein it doth consist And 3 Manifest how it is removed or washed away and Believers made Holy thereby Sect. 3 For the First it needs not much to be insisted on Our Minds and their Conceptions are in these things to be regulated by Divine Revelations and Expressions And in the whole Representation made unto us in the Scripture of the Nature of Sin of our Concernment therein of the Respect of God towards us on the Account thereof of the Way and Means whereby we may be delivered from it there is nothing so much inculcated as its being filthy abominable full of defilement and pollution which is set forth both in the plain Expressions and various Similitudes On the Account hereof is it said to be abhorred of God the abominable thing which his Soul hateth which he cannot behold which he cannot but hate and detest and is compared to Blood Wounds Sores Leprosie Scum loathsome Diseases With respect hereunto is it so frequently declared that we must be washed purged purified cleansed as in the Testimonyes before cited before we can be accepted with him or be brought to the Enjoyment of him And the work of the Spirit of Christ in the Application of his Blood unto us for the taking away of sin is compared to the Effects of Fire Water Sope Nitre every thing that hath a purifying cleansing Faculty in it These things so frequently occurr in the Scripture and Testimonies concerning them are so multiplyed that it is altogether needless to produce particular Instances This is evident and undenyable that the Scripture which regulates our Conceptions about Spiritual things expressly declares all sin to be uncleanness and every sinner to be defiled thereby and all unsanctified persons to be wholly unclean and how far these Expressions are Metaphorical or wherein the Metaphor doth consist must be afterwards declared Besides there is no Notion of Sin and Holiness whereof Believers have a more sensible spiritual Experience For although they may not or do not comprehend the Metaphysical Notion or Nature of this Pollution and Defilement of Sin yet they are sensible of the Effects it produceth in their Minds and Consciences They find That in sin which is attended with shame and self-Abhorrency and requires deep Abasement of Soul They discern in it or in themselves on the Account of it an unsuitableness unto the Holiness of God and an unfitness thereon for Communion with him Nothing do they more earnestly labour after in their Prayers and Supplications than a cleansing from it by the Blood of Christ nor are any Promises more precious unto them than those which express their Purification and purging from it For these are they which next unto their Interest in the Attonement made by the Sacrifice of Christ give them boldness in their approaches unto God So our Apostle fully expresseth it Heb. 10. 19 20 21 22. Having therefore boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Jesus by a New and Living Way which he hath consecrated for us through the Veyl that is to say his flesh and having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water The Foundation of all our Confidence in our Access unto God the Right and Title we have to approach unto him is laid in the Blood of Christ the Sacrifice he offered the Attonement he made and the Remission of sins which he obtained thereby which Effect of it he declares v. 19. Having boldness by the Blood of Jesus The way of our Access is by pleading an Interest in his Death and Suffering whereby an Admission and Acceptance is consecrated for us v. 20. by a new and living way which he hath consecrated And our encouragement to make use of this Foundation and to engage in this Way is taken from his discharge of the Office of an High-Priest in our behalf And having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near But besides all this when we come to an Actual Address unto God that we may make use of the Boldness given us in the full Assurance of Faith it is moreover required that our hearts be sprinkled and our bodyes washed that is that our whole Persons be purifyed from the Defilement of sin by the Sanctification of the Spirit And this Experience of Believers we cannot only oppose unto and plead against the stupidity of such
Eternal Spirit unto God to make Attonement for Sin and procure Eternal Redemption 2 As it is sprinkled by the same Spirit on the Consciences of Believers to purge them from Dead works as v. 12 13 14. And hence it is called with respect unto our Sanctification the Blood of Sprinkling Heb. 12. 24. For we have the Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience through the sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus 1 Pet. 1. 2. 2. The Blood of Christ in his Sacrifice is still alwayes and continually in the same Condition of the same Force and Efficacy as it was in that hour wherein it was shed The Blood of other Sacrifices was alwayes to be used immediately upon its Effusion for if it were Cold and congealed it was of no Use to be offered or to be sprinkled Levit. 17. 11. Blood was appointed to make Attonement as the Life or Animal Spirits were in it But the Blood of the Sacrifice of Christ is alwayes hot and warm having the same Spirits of Life and Sanctification still moving in it Hence the Way of approach which we have to God thereby is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 10. 20 alwayes Living and yet alwayes as Newly slain Every one therefore who at any Time hath an especial actual Interest in the Blood of Christ as Sacrificed hath as real a Purification from the Defilement of sin as he had Typically who stood by the Priest and had Blood or Water sprinkled on him For the Holy Ghost diligently declares that whatever was done Legally Carnally or Typically by any of the Sacrifices of Old at any time as to the Expiation or Purification of sin that was all done really and Spiritually by that one Sacrifice that is the Offering and Sprinkling of the Blood of Christ and abideth to be so done continually To this Purpose is the Substance of our Apostles Discourse in the Ninth and Tenth Chapters of the Epistle to the Hebrews And they had Various sorts of Sacrifices wherein to this End the Blood of them was sprinkled they being Propitiatory in their Offering As 1 There was the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or continual Burnt-Offering of a Lamb or Kid for the whole Congregation Morning and Evening whose Blood was sprinkled as at other Times And hereby the Habitual Purification of the Congregation that they might be Holy to the Lord and their Cleansing from the daily incursions of secret and unknown sins was signified and carryed on 2 On the Sabbath-day this Juge Sacrificium was doubled Morning and Evening denoting a Peculiar and abounding Communication of Mercy and purging Grace through the Administration of Instituted Ordinances on that Day 3 There was the Great Annual Sacrifice at the Feast of Expiation when by the Sacrifice of the Sin-Offering and the Scape-Goat the whole Congregation were purged from all their known and great sins and recovered into a state of Legal Holiness And other stated Sacrifices there were 4 There were Occasional Sacrifices for every one according as he found his Condition to require For those who were Clean one Day yea one Hour might by some Miscarriage or surprizal be Unclean the next but there was a Way continually ready for any Man's Purification by his Offering unto that Purpose Now the Blood of Christ must continually and upon all Occasions answer unto all these and accomplish Spiritually what they did Legally effect and Typically represent This our Apostle asserts and proves Heb. 1. v. 9 10 11 12 13 14. Thereby is the gradual carrying on of our Sanctification habitually effected which was signified by the continual Daily Sacrifice From thence is especial Cleansing Vertue communicated unto us by the Ordinances of the Gospel as is expressly affirmed Ephes. 5. 25 26. denoted by the doubling of the Daily Sacrifice on the Sabbath By it are we purged from all our sins whatever great or small as was typified in the Great Sacrifice on the Day of Expiation And unto him have we continual recourse upon all Occassions of our spiritual Defilements whatever So was his Blood as to its purifying Vertue to answer and accomplish all Legal Institutions Especially it doth so that of the Ashes of the red Heyfer Numb 19. which was a standing Ordinance whereby every one who was any way defiled might immediately be cleansed And he who would not make Application thereunto was to be cut off from the People v. 20. And it is no otherwise with respect unto the Blood of Christ in our Spiritual Defilements Thence is it called a Fountain opened for sin and uncleanness Zech. 13. 1. And he who neglects to make Application thereunto shall perish in his Uncleanness and that Eternally Sect. 5 Father to clear this whole Matter two things are to be enquired into 1 How doth the Blood of Christ thus Cleanse us from our sins or what it is that is done thereby 2 How we come to be made Partakers of the Benefit thereof or come to be interested therein As to the First it must be observed what hath been declared before that the Vncleanness we Treat of is not Physical or Corporeal but Moral and Spiritual only It is the Inconformity of Sin unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law whence it is Loathsome to God and attended with Shame in us Now wherever there is an Interest obtained in the Purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ it doth by the Will Law Appointment of God do these two Things 1. It takes away all loathsomeness in the sight of God not from sin in the Abstract but from the Sinner so that he shall be as one absolutely washed and purified before him See Isa. 1. 16 18. Psal. 51. 7. Ephes. 5. 25 26 27. 2. It taketh away shame out of the Conscience and gives the Soul Boldness in the presence of God Heb. 10. 19 20 21 22. When these things are done then is sin purged and our Souls are cleansed 2 ly It may be enquired How we are to apply our selves unto the Blood of Christ for our Purification or how we may come continually to partake of the Vertue of it as it is sprinkled unto that Purpose Now because what we do herein is wrought in us by the Spirit of God my Principal Design being to declare his Work in our Sanctification I shall at once declare both his Work and our Duty in the following Instances 1. It is he who discovereth unto us and spiritually convinceth us of the Pollution of Sin and of our Defilements thereby Something indeed of this Kind will be wrought by the Power of Natural Conscience awakened and excited by Ordinary outward Means of Conviction For wherever there is a sence of Guilt there will be in some kind a sence of Filth as Fear and Shame are inseparable But this sence alone will never guide us to the Blood of Christ for Cleansing Such a sight and Conviction of it as fill us with self-Abhorrency and Abasement as may cause us to loath our selves
intended is the Relation of this Work and Duty to the Death of Christ whence we and our sins are said to be crucified with him because we and they are so by vertue of his Death And herein do we alwayes bear about in the Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. 10. representing the Manner of it and expressing its Efficacy Sect. 5 Secondly Thus is this Duty expressed whose Nature in the next place we shall more particularly enquire into and declare in the ensuing Observations 1. Mortification of Sin is a Duty alwayes incumbent on us in the whole Course of our Obedience This the Command testifieth which represents it as an alwayes present Duty When it is no longer a Duty to grow in Grace it is so not to mortifie Sin No man under Heaven can at any Time say that he is exempted from this Command nor on any Pretence And he who ceaseth from this Duty le ts go all Endeavours after Holiness And as for those who pretend unto an absolute Perfection they are of all Persons living the most impudent nor do ever in this Matter open their mouths but they give themselves the Lye For 2. This Duty being alwayes incumbent on us argues undenyably the abiding in us of a Principle of Sin whilest we are in the Flesh which with its Fruits is that which is to be mortified This the Scripture calleth the sin that dwelleth in us the evil that is present with us the Law of the Members evil Concupiscence Lust the Flesh and the like And thereunto are the Properties and Actings of folly deceit tempting seducing rebelling warring captivating ascribed This is not a place to dispute the Truth of this Assertion which cannot with any Reputation of Modesty be denyed by any who own the Scripture or pretend to an Acquaintance with themselves But yet through the Craft of Sathan with the Pride and Darkness of the Minds of men it is so fallen out that the want of a true understanding hereof is the Occasion of most of those pernitious Errors wherewith the Church of God is at present pestered and which practically keeps men off from being seriously troubled for their sins or seeking out for Relief by Jesus Christ. Thus one hath not feared of late openly to profess that he knowes of no deceit or evil in his own Heart though a wiser than he hath informed us that he who trusteth his own Heart is a Fool Proverb 28. 26. Sect. 6 3. In-dwelling sin which is the Object of this Duty of Mortification falls under a three-fold Consideration 1. Of its Root and Principle 2. Of its Disposition and Operations 3. Of its Effects These in the Scripture are frequently distinguished though mostly under Metaphorical Expressions So are they mentioned together distinctly Rom. 6. 6. Our old Man is crucified with Christ that the Body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin 1 The Root or Principle of sin which by Nature possesseth all the Faculties of the Soul and as a depraved Habit enclines unto all that is evil is the Old man so called in Opposition unto the New man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness 2 There is the Inclination actual Disposition and Operations of this Principle or Habit which is called the Body of sin with the Members of it For under those Expressions sin is proposed as in procinctu in a Readiness to Act its self and enclining unto all that is evil And this also is expressed by the Affections and Lusts of the Flesh Gal. 4. 25. Deceitfull Lusts Ephes. 4. 24. The Old man is Corrupt according unto the deceitfull Lusts the Wills of the Flesh and the Mind 3 There are the Effects Fruits and Products of these things which are Actual sins whereby as the Apostle speaks we serve sin as bringing forth the Fruits of it that we should not henceforth serve sin And these Fruits are of two sorts 1. Internal in the Figments and Imaginations of the Heart which is the first way whereby the Lusts of the Old man do act themselves And therefore of those that are under the Power or Dominion of sin it is said that every Figment or Imagination of their Hearts are evil continually Gen. 6. 5. For they have no other Principle whereby they are acted but that of Sin and therefore all the Figments of their Hearts must be necessarily evil And with respect hereunto our Saviour affirms that all Actual sins proceed out of the Heart Math. 15. 19. because there is their Root and there are they first formed and framed 2. External in Actual sins such as those enumerated by our Apostle Col. 3. 5. Gal. 5. 19 20 21. All these things together make up the compleat Object of this Duty of Mortification The old man the body of Death with its Members and the Works of the flesh or the Habit Operations an Effects of Sin are all of them intended and to be respected herein Sect. 7 4. This Principle its Operations and Effects are opposed and directly contrary unto the Principle Operations and Fruits of Holiness as wought in us by the Spirit of God which we have before described 1 They are opposed in their Principle For the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against Flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Gal. 5. 17. These are those two adverse Principles which maintain such a Conflict in the Souls of Believers whilst they are in this world and which is so Graphically described by our Apostle Rom. 7. so the Old and New man are opposed and contrary 2 In their Actings The Lusting of the Flesh and the Lusting or desires of the Spirit Walking after the Flesh and Walking after the Spirit living after the Flesh and living in the Spirit are opposed also This is the Opposition that is between the Body of Sin with its Members and the Life of Grace Who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. 1 4 5. We are Debters not to the flesh to live after the flesh for if ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye by the Spirit doe mortifie the Deeds of the Flesh ye shall live ver 11 12 13. By this walking after the Flesh I understand not at least not principally the committing of Actual Sins but a Compliance with the Principle or Habit of sin prevailing in Depraved unsanctified Nature allowing it a predominancy in the Hearts and Affections It is when men are disposed to Act according to the Inclinations Lustings Motions Wills and Desires of it Or it is to bend that way Habitually in our Course and Conversation which the Flesh inclines and leads unto This Principle doth not indeed Equally bring forth Actual sins in all but hath various Degrees of its Efficacy as it is advantaged by Temptations controlled by Light or hampered by Convictions Hence all that are under the Power of Sin
some indeed who being under the Power of that Blindnesse and Darknesse which is a Principal part of the Depravation of our Nature doe neither see nor discern the Inward secret Actings and Motions of sin its Deceit and Restlesness its mixing its self one way or other in all our Dutyes with the Defilement and Guilt wherewith these things are accompanied who judge that God scarce takes notice of any thing but outward Actions and it may be not much of them neither so as to be displeased with them unlesse they are very foul indeed which yet he is easily intreated to passe by and excuse who judge this Duty superfluous despising both the Confession and Mortification of Sin in this Root and Principle of it But those who have received most Grace and Power from above against it are of all others the most sensible of its Power and Guilt and of the Necessity of Applying themselves continually unto its Destruction 2 With respect unto its Inclinations and Operations wherein it variously exerts its Power in all particular instances we are continually to watch against it and to subdue it And this concerns us in all that we are and doe in our Duties in our Calling in our Conversation with others in our Retirements in the frames of our Spirits in our Streights in our Mercies in the use of our Enjoyments in our Temptations If we are negligent unto any Occasion we shall suffer by it This is our Enemy and this is the Warre we are ingaged in Every mistake every neglect is perillous Sect. 12 And 3 The End of this Duty with respect unto us expressed by the Apostle is that henceforth we should not serve sin which referres unto the Perpetration of Actual Sins the bringing forth of the Actual Fruits of the Flesh internal or external also In whosoever the Old man is not crucisied with Christ let him think what he will of himself he is a servant of Sin If he have not received Vertue from the Death of Christ if he be not wrought unto a Conformity to him therein whatever else he may do or attain however he may in any thing in many things change his Course and reform his Life he serves sin and not God Our great Design ought to be that we should no longer serve sin which the Apostle in the ensuing Verses gives us many Reasons for It is indeed the worst service that a Rational Creature is capable of and will have the most dolefull End What therefore is the only Way and Means whereby we may attain this End namely that although Sin will abide in us yet that we may not serve it which will secure us from its Danger This is that Mortification of it which we insist upon and no other If we expect to be freed from the service of Sin by its own giving over to press its Dominions upon us or by any Composition with it or any other way but by being alwayes killing or destroying of it we do but deceive our own Souls Sect. 13 And indeed it is to be feared that the Nature of this Duty is not sufficiently understood or not sufficiently considered Men look upon it as an easie Task and that which will be carried on with a little Diligence and ordinary Attendance But do we think it is for nothing that the Holy Ghost expresseth the Duty of opposing Sin and weakening its Power by Mortification killing or putting to death Is there not somewhat peculiar herein beyond any other Act or Duty of our Lives Certainly there is intimated a great Contest of Sin for the preservation of its Life Every thing will do its utmost to preserve its Life and Being So will Sin do also and if it be not constantly pursued with Diligence and Holy Violence it will escape our Assaults Let no man think to kill sin with few easie or gentle strokes He who hath once smitten a Serpent if he follow not on his blow untill it be slain may repent that ever he begun the quarrel And so will he who undertakes to deal with Sin and pursues it not constantly to death Sin will after a while revive and the Man must dye It is a great and fatal Mistake if we suppose this Work will admit of any remisseness or intermission Again the Principle to be slain is in our selves and so possessed of our Faculties as that it is called our selves It cannot be killed without a sense of pain and trouble Hence it is compared to the cutting off of Right Hands and the plucking out of Right Eyes Lusts that pretend to be usefull to the State and Condition of men that are pleasant and satisfactory to the Flesh will not be mortified without such a Violence as the whole Soul shall be deeply sensible of And sundry other things might be insisted on to manifest how men deceive themselves if they suppose this Duty of Mortification is that which they may carry on in a negligent careless Course and Manner Is there no Danger in this Warfare no Watchfulness no Diligence required of us Is it so easie a thing to kill an Enemy who hath so many Advantages of force and fraud Wherefore if we take care of our Souls we are to attend unto this Duty with that Care Diligence Watchfulness and earnest Contention of spirit which the Nature of it doth require Sect. 14 And moreover there is no less fatal Mistake where we make the Object of this Duty to be only some particular Lusts or the Fruits of them in Actual sins as was before observed This is the way with many They will make Head against some Sins which on one Account or other they find themselves most concerned in but if they will observe their Course they shall find with how little success they do it For the most part Sin gets ground upon them and they continually groan under the Power of its Victories And the Reason is because they mistake their Business Contests against particular sins are only to comply with Light and Convictions Mortification with a Design for Holiness respects the Body of Sin the Root and all its Branches The first will miscarry and the latter will be successefull And herein consists the Difference between that Mortification which men are put upon by Convictions from the Law which alwayes proves fruitless and that wherein we are acted by the Spirit of the Gospel The first respects only particular sins as the Guilt of them reflects upon Conscience the latter the whole Interest of Sin as opposed to the Renovation of the Image of God in us Sect. 15 Thirdly That which remains further to be demonstrated is That the Holy Spirit is the Author of this Work in us so that although it is our Duty it is his Grace and Strength whereby it is performed as also the Manner how it is wrought by him which is principally intended For the first we have the truth of it asserted Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie
Improve that spiritual Principle unto the Ruine and Mortification of sin Sect. 22 This therefore is the first way whereby the Spirit of God Mortifieth sin in us and in a compliance with it under his conduct do we regularly carry on this work and Duty That is we Mortifie sin by cherishing the Principle of Holiness and Sanctification in our Souls labouring to encrease and strengthen it by growing in Grace and by a constancy and frequency in acting of it in all Duties on all Occasions abounding in the Fruits of it Growing Thriving and Improving in universal Holinesse is the great way of the Mortification of sin The more vigorous the Principle of Holinesse is in us the more weak infirm and dying will be that of sin The more frequent and lively are the Actings of Grace the feebler and seldomer will be the Actings of Sin The more we abound in the Fruits of the Spirit the less shall we be concerned in the Works of the Flesh. And we doe but deceive our selves if we think sin will be mortified on any other terms Men when they are galled in their Consciences and disquieted in their Mindes with any Sin or Temptation thereunto wherein their Lusts or Corruptions are either influenced by Satan or entangled by Objects Occasions and Opportunities doe set themselves oft-times in good earnest to oppose and subdue it by all the ways and means they can think upon But all they doe is in vain and so they find it at last unto their cost and sorrow The reason is because they neglect this course without which never any one sin was truly Mortified in the world nor ever will so be The course I intend is that of labouring universally to improve a Principle of Holiness not in this or that way but in all Instances of Holy Obedience This is that which will ruine sin and without it nothing else will contribute any thing thereunto Bring a man unto the Law urge him with the Purity of its Doctrine the Authority of its Commands the Severity of its Threatnings the dreadfull Consequences of its transgression Suppose him convinced hereby of the evil and danger of sin of the necessity of its Mortification and Destruction Will he be able hereon to discharge this Duty so as that sin may dye and his soul may live The Apostle assures us of the contrary Rom. 7. 7 8 9. The whole Effect of the Application of the Law in its power unto indwelling sin is but to irritate provoke and increase its guilt And what other probable way besides this unto this End can any one fix upon Sect. 23 Secondly The Holy Ghost carryeth on this work in us as a Grace and enableth us unto it as our Duty by those actual Supplies and Assistances of Grace which he continually communicates unto us For the same Divine Operations the same Supplies of Grace which are necessary unto the positive Acts and Duties of Holiness are necessary also unto this End that sin in the Actual Motions and Lustings of it may be Mortified So the Apostle issues his long Account of the Conflict between sin and the Soul of a Believer and his complaint thereon with that Good word I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 7. 25. namely who supplies me with gracious Assistance against the Power of sin Temptation is successefull onely by sin Lam. 1. 14. And it was with respect unto an especial Temptation that the Lord Christ gives that Answer unto the Apostle My Grace is sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. 9. It is the Actual Supplie of the Spirit of Christ that doth enable us to withstand our Temptations and subdue our Corruptions This is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 1. ver 19. An Additional supply as occasion requireth beyond our constant daily provision or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 4. ver 16. Grace given in to help seasonably upon our cry made for it Of the Nature of these Supplies we have discoursed before I shall now onely observe that in the Life of Faith and Dependance on Christ the Expectation and Derivation of these supplies of Grace and spiritual strength is one principal part of our Duty These things are not empty Notions as some Imagine If Christ be an Head of Influence unto us as well as of Rule as the Head natural is to the Body If he be our Life if our Life be in him and we have nothing but what we doe receive from him if he gives unto us supplies of his Spirit and increases of Grace and if it be our Duty by Faith to look for all these things from him and that be the means of receiving them which things are all expressely and frequently affirmed in the Sripture then is this Expectation and Derivation of spiritual strength continually from him the way we are to take for the Actual Mortification of sin And therefore if we would be found in a successeful discharge of this Duty it is required of us 1 That we endeavour diligently in the whole Course of our lives after these continual supplies of Grace that is that we wait for them in all those ways and means whereby they are communicated For although the Lord Christ giveth them out freely and bountifully yet our Diligence in Duty will give the measure of receiving them If we are negligent in Prayer Meditation Reading Hearing of the Word and other Ordinances of Divine Worship we have no ground to expect any great supplyes to this End And 2 That we live and abound in the Actual Exercise of all those Craces which are most directly opposite unto those peculiar Lusts or Corruptions that we are most exercised withall or obnoxious unto For Sin and Grace do trie their Interest and Prevalency in particular Instances If therefore any are more than ordinarily subject unto the Power of any Corruption as Passion inordinate Affections Love of the World Distrust of God unless he be constant in the Exercise of those Graces which are Diametrically opposed unto them they will continually suffer under the Power of Sin Thirdly It is the Holy Spirit which directs us unto and helps us in the Performance of those Duties which are appointed of God unto this End that they may be Means of the Mortification of sin Unto the right use of those Duties for such there are two things are required 1. That we know them aright in their Nature and Vse as also that they are appointed of God unto this End And then 2. That we perform them in a due manner And both these we must have from the Spirit of God He is given to Believers to lead them into all Truth he teacheth and instructs them by the Word not only what Duties are incumbent on them but also how to perform them and with respect unto what Ends. First It is required that we know them aright in their Nature Vse and Ends. For want hereof or through the Neglect of looking after it all sorts of men have wandred
of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 Death Natural what it is 240 5 Death Natural and Spiritual wherein they differ and wherein they agree 243 13 Death of Christ applyed by the Spirit for the Mortification of Sin 492 33 Spiritual Death Two-fold 239 2 Decayes in Grace to be found in many 353 Deceits practical about Holiness 420 Dedication unto God in what sence it is Sanctification 324 7 Deep Things of God what and how searched by the Spirit 56 19 Defilement of Sin wherein it doth consist 374 4 Degrees of Prophecy fancied by the Jewes rejected 105 11 Degrees in Holiness and growth in Grace whereon they do depend 167 10 Deliverances means of Conviction 294 13 Delight an Effect of Love 514 27 Delight in Sinners as sinning the highest degree of Shamelesness 397 398 How the Spirit of God departed from Saul 37 11 How the Holy Spirit departeth from Men. 91 19 Natural Depravation discovers the Nature of the Grace of Conversion 279 48 Depravation of the Mind how removed 282 52 Depravation of the Mind by Sin what it is and wherein it doth consist 209 13 Description of Sanctification 338 2 Spiritual Desertions and the Nature of them by some Derided 92 19 Design of the Gospel what it is 330 13 Design to be like unto God the Life of Holiness 503 11 Desires of Heaven of what sort they ought to be 512 21 Despisers of God who are so 538 11 Destruction of Sin in the Root and Principle our great Duty 405 Determination of the Will as a free Principle by Grace proved 284 55 Diabolical Pride in Scoffing at the Humiliation of Sinners 405 Difference between receiving Doctrines Notionally and Things really 219 28 Difference about Free-will stated and debated 434 34 Difference between a Spiritual Life and a Life of Moral Vertue 408 17. 414 6 Difference in Religion before the Entrance of Sin and afterwards 461 81 Differences between the life of Adam in Innocency and the life of Grace in Christ. 241 9 Differences about Regeneration none in it 178 12 Different Operations and Effects of one and the same Spirit 38 12 Different degrees of Graces 340 4 Difficulties of Faith 401 13 Difficulties in Duties from sundry Causes 438 39 Difficulty and Necessity of the Work of Mortification 480 13 Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Diligence required in the Exercise of Grace 354 Discerning of Spirits an extraordinary Gift at the first 18 22 Discovery of Graces of Holiness springing from Election 443 46 Discovery of a false Foundation of Duties 364 Dispensation of the Spirit not consined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 Dispensation of the Spirit in general declared 79 80 1 2 3. Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and the whole Church is ruined 157 Disposition of the Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness from an inward Principle 423 16 No Disposition unto spiritual Life in a State of spiritual Death 250 29 A Gracious Disposition expressed by Fear Love and Delight 427 17 Depraved Disposition in the Mind by Nature 215 20 Dispositions unto Regeneration of what sort 191 1 Natural Dispositions of some more sedate than of others 568 4 Disquisitions after God by the Light of Nature and their success 230 48 Distinct Operations ascribed unto the distinct Persons in the Trinity 45 4 Manifestation of the Distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 Distresses upon Conviction of Sin 302 27 Distribution of spiritual Gifts 6 5 Distributions of Grace used by the Ancients 255 6 Disturbance on Divine Revelations whence it proceeds 103 9 Diversity of Gifts an Occasion of Differences in the Churches 7 7 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 Divine voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 No true Apprehension of Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 36 Division of the Holy Spirit in what sence spoken of 93 20 Doctrine of the Spirit of God the second great Principle of the Spirit 8 9 Doctrine of the Spirit the Life of all saving Truth 33 8 Doctrine of the Trinity despised by many 45 4 Doctrine of Regeneration variously described 196 10 Doctrine of some men about Regeneration 261 19 Doctrine of Obedience taught by Christ and what is considerable therein 558 10 Doctrines concerning the Operations of the Spirit of God preached with Efficacy 26 31 Things or Doctrines of the Gospel reduced to two Heads 223 36 The Dove under which shape the Holy Ghost appeared of what sort it was 52 53 15 16 Dreams a Means of Divine Revelation 107 13 Christ how Driven by the Spirit 142 Duty not the Measure of Power 379 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 No Duty of Obedience but an Holy Heart is enclined unto it 425 19 Duty and End to be considered in every Act of Obedience 441 43 Dutyes of Persons intrusted with spiritual Priviledges 7 1 Dutyes required in order to Conversion 192 3 Dutyes of Morality in the Gospel superstitious not the Foundation 235 58 Dutyes of Vnbelievers how Sins 248 25 Good Dutyes how vitiated yet accepted 248 26 The same Dutyes how accepted and rejected with respect unto divers Persons ibid. Dutyes not accepted on the Account of Persons 249 26 Dutyes of Faith Repentance and Obedience on what Grounds to be pressed on men 249 28 Good Dutyes of Vnregenerate men how to be esteemed 250 251 30 Dutyes of themselves will denominate no man Holy 362 Dutyes of Morality and Piety to be encouraged 420 Special Dutyes of those who have received a Principle of Holiness 422 Dutyes Internal and External distinguished 463 2 Dutyes of Believers and Vnbelievers differ in their Substance 471 16 Dutyes required in order unto the Mortication of Sin 487 23 Dutyes how to be performed that Sin may be mortified 489 27 Dutyes of Holiness more clearly revealed by Christ than any other way 557 9 How the Spirit dwelleth in Believers notwithstanding the Remainders of Sin 484 20 E. Earth in the first Creation what it contained 72 8 Education and Convictions in some measure compose Natures Disorders 568 6 Effects of Conviction where to be placed in the Soul 199 15 Effects of natural Vanity and how they are to be opposed 214 19 Effects of Conviction 301 26 Effects of the Priestly Acts of Christ of two sorts 555 3 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 Every work of the Spirit Effectual 198 14 Effectual Work of Grace and our own earnest Endeavours consistent 345 7 Efficacy given to all Ordinances by the Holy Spirit 23 26 No Efficacy in second Causes independently on the first 77 15 Efficacy of Faith whence it ariseth 401 13 Efficacy of the Death of Christ for the destruction of Sin wherein it
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
reject the true and real Operations of the Spirit of God the Principal Preservative against our being deceived by them we may as well reject the owning of God himself because the Devil hath imposed himself on Mankind as the Object of their Worship Wherefore as to Enthusiasms of any kind which might possibly give countenance unto any Diabolical Suggestions we are so far from affirming any Operations of the Holy Ghost to consist in them or in any thing like unto them that we allow no pretence of them to be consistent therewithal And we have a sure Rule to try all these things by which as we are bound in all such Cases precisely to attend unto so hath God promised the Assistance of his Spirit that they be not deceived unto them who do it in sincerity What some Men intend by Impulses I know not If it be especial Aids Assistances and Inclinations unto Duties acknowledged to be such and the Duties of Persons so assisted and inclined and that peculiarly incumbent on them in their present Circumstances it requires no small Caution that under an invidious Name we reject not those supplies of Grace which are promised unto us and which we are bound to pray for But if irrational Impressions or violent Inclinations unto Things or Actions which are not acknowledged Duties in themselves evidenced by the Word of Truth and so unto the Persons so affected in their present Condition and Circumstances are thus expressed as we utterly abandon them so no pretence is given unto them from any thing which we believe concerning the Holy Spirit and his Operations For the whole Work which we assign unto him is nothing but that whereby we are enabled to perform that Obedience unto God which is required in the Scripture in the way and manner wherein it is required And it is probably more out of Enimity unto him than us where the contrary is pretended The same may be said concerning Revelations They are of two sorts Objective and Subjective Those of the former sort whether they contain Doctrines contrary unto that of the Scripture or additional thereunto or seemingly confirmatory thereof they are all universally to be rejected the former being absolutely false the latter useless Neither have any of the Operations of the Spirit pleaded for the least respect unto them For he having finished the whole Work of External Revelation and closed it in the Scripture his whole internal Spiritual Work is suited and commensurate thereunto By Subjective Revelations nothing is intended but that Work of Spiritual Illumination whereby we are enabled to discern and understand the Mind of God in the Scripture which the Apostle prayes for in the behalf of all Believers Ephes. 1. 17 18 19. and whose Nature God assisting shall be fully explained hereafter So little pretence therefore there is for this Charge on them by whom the Efficacious Operations of the Spirit of God are asserted as that without them we have no absolute security that we shall be preserved from being imposed on by them or some of them But it may be it will be said at last that our whole Labour in declaring the Work of the Spirit of God in us and towards us as well as what we have now briefly spoken in the Vindication of it from these or the like Imputations is altogether vain seeing all we do or say herein is nothing but canting with unintelligible Expressions So some affirm indeed before they have produced their Charter wherein they are constituted the sole Judges of what Words what Expressions what way of Teaching is proper in things of this Nature But by any thing that yet appears they seem to be as unmeet for the Exercise of that Dictatorship herein which they pretend unto as any sort of Men that ever undertook the Declaration of Things Sacred and Spiritual Wherefore unless they come with better Authority than as yet they can pretend unto and give a better Example of their own Way and Manner of teaching such Things than as yet they have done we shall continue to make Scripture Phraseology our Rule and Patern in the Declaration of Spiritual Things and endeavour an Accommodation of all our Expressions thereunto whether to them intelligible or not and that for Reasons so easie to be conceived as that they need not here be pleaded An Advertisement unto the Readers BEing absent from the Press a good part of the time wherein this Treatise was Printed and being sometimes disinabled by Sickness from attending unto a perusal of the Sheets I find that sundry Errors and Mistakes have fallen out in some Copies of this Impression But whereas for the most part they are Literal Faults or in Pointing not so corrupting the Sense but that an understanding Reader may easily discern what is intended I do not judg it necessary scrupulously to collect or represent them Some few may be taken notice of in a way of Instance Page 239. line 28. read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 348. l. 46. r. Afflatus P. 350. l. 50. for weakned r. awaked P. 365. l. 6. for publick r. putid Ibid. l. 15. for fruitless r. frontless c. P. 495. l. 17. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 510. l. 21. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 l. 34. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 P. 535. for exclusively r. extensively P. 549. l. 8. for deceit r. defect P. 559. l. 28. for Cisterne r. Systeme And sundry other such Mistakes I have observed which need not to be mentioned in particular as not likely to give the least trouble unto an intelligent Reader The most of these also which I have here taken notice of are Corrected in some Copies sundry of them in the most BOOK I. General Principles Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS WORK CHAP. I. 1. 1 Cor. 12. 1. opened 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spiritual Gifts Their Grant unto Use and Abuse in that Church 2. Jesus how called Anathema impiety of the Jews How called Lord. The Foundation of Church-Order and Worship 3. In what sense we are enabled by the Spirit to call Jesus Lord. 4. The Holy Spirit the Author of all Gifts why called God and the Lord. 5. General Distribution of Spiritual Gifts 6. Proper End of their Communication 7. Nine sorts of Gifts Abuse of them in the Church Their tendency unto Peace and Order 8. General Design of the ensuing Discourse concerning the Spirit and his Dispensation 9. Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Operations Reasons hereof 10. Promise of the Spirit to supply the Absence of Christ as to his Humane Nature Concernment thereof 11. Work of the Spirit in the Ministration of the Gospel 12 13. All saving Good communicated unto us and wrought in us by Him 14. Sin against the Holy Ghost irremissible 15. False pretences unto the Spirit dangerous 16. Pretences unto the Spirit of Prophesie under the Old Testament 17. Two sorts of false Prophets the first
the Doctrine of the Spirit of God his Work and Grace is the second great Head or Principle of those Gospel-Truths wherein the Glory of God and the Good of the Souls of Men are most eminently concerned And such also it is that without it without the Knowledg of it in its Truth and the Improvement of it in its Power the other will be useless unto those Ends. For when God designed the Great and Glorious Work of recovering Fallen Man and the saving of sinners to the Praise of the Glory of his Grace he appointed in his Infinite Wisdom two great Means thereof The one was the giving of his Son for them and the other was the giving of his Spirit unto them And hereby was way made for the Manifestation of the Glory of the whole Blessed Trinity which is the utmost end of all the Works of God Hereby were the Love Grace and Wisdom of the Father in the Design and Projection of the whole the Love Grace and Condescention of the Son in the Execution Purchase and Procurement of Grace and Salvation for sinners with the Love Grace and Power of the Holy Spirit in the effectual Application of all unto the Souls of Men made gloriously conspicuous Hence from the first Entrance of sin there were two general Heads of the Promises of God unto Men concerning the means of their Recovery and Salvation The One was that concerning the sending of his Son to be Incarnate to take our Nature upon him and to suffer for us therein the Other concerning the giving of his Spirit to make the Effects and Fruits of the Incarnation Obedience and Suffering of his Son effectual in us and towards us To these Heads may all the Promises of God be reduced Now because the Former was to be the Foundation of the Latter that was first to be laid down and most insisted on untill it was actually accomplished Hence the Great Promise of the Old Testament the Principal Object of the Faith Hope and Expectation of Believers was that concerning the Coming of the Son of God in the Flesh and the Work which he was to perform Yet was this also as we shall see in our Progress accompanied with a great intermixture of Promises concerning the Holy Spirit to render his coming and work effectual unto us But when once that first work was fully accomplished when the Son of God was come and had destroyed the Works of the Devil the Principal remaining Promise of the New Testament the spring of all the rest concerneth the sending of the Holy Spirit unto the Accomplishment of his Part of that great Work which God had designed Hence the Holy Ghost the Doctrine concerning his Person his Work his Grace is the most peculiar and principal Subiect of the Scriptures of the New Testament and a most eminent immediate Object of the Faith of them that do believe And this must be further cleared seeing we have to deal with some who will scarce allow him to be of any Consideration in these matters at all But I shall be brief in these previous Testimonies hereunto because the whole ensuing discourse is designed to the Demonstration of the Truth of this Assertion Sect. 10 First It is of great Moment and sufficient of it self to maintain the Cause as proposed that when our Lord Jesus Christ was to leave the world He promised to send his Holy Spirit unto his Disciples to supply his Absence Of what use the Presence of Christ was unto his Disciples we may in some measure conceive they knew full well whose Hearts were filled with sorrow upon the mention of his Leaving of them John 16. 5. 6. Designing to relieve them in this great Distress which drew out the highest Expressions of Love Tenderness Compassion and Care towards them he doth it principally by this Promise which he assures them shall be to their greater Advantage than any they could receive by the continuance of his bodily Presence amongst them And to secure them hereof as also to inform them of its great importance he repeats it frequently unto them and inculcates it upon them Consider somewhat of what he sayes to this Purpose in his last Discourse with them John 14. 16 17 18. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever even the Spirit of Truth whom the world cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him but ye know him for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you I will not leave you comfortless I will come unto you that is in and by this Holy Spirit And v. 25 26 27. These things I have spoken unto you being present with you but the Comforter who is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all Things to your remembrance whatever I have said unto you Peace I leave with you c. And Chap. 15. 25. But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testify of me And Chap. 16. v. 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15. Now I go my way to him that sent me and none of you asketh me whither goest thou But because I have said these things unto you sorrow hath filled your heart Nevertheless I tell you the Truth is is expedient for you that I goe away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto You. And when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment Of Sin because they believe not on me Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged I have yet many things to say unto you but you cannot bear them now Howbeit when he the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all Truth for he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak and he shall shew you things to come He shall Glorifie me for he shall receive of mine and he shall shew it unto You. All things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shew it unto You. This was the great Legacy which our Lord Jesus Christ departing out of this World bequeathed unto his sorrowful Disciples This he promiseth unto them as a sufficient relief against all their Troubles and a faithful Guide in all their wayes And because of the Importance of it unto them he frequently repeats it and enlargeth upon the benefits that they should receive thereby giving them a particular account why it would be more advantageous unto them than his own bodily Presence And therefore after his Resurrection he minds them again of this Promise commanding them to act nothing towards the building of
accompanyed with irrecoverable and eternal Ruine And so is nothing else in the World So Mark 3. 28 29. All sins shall be forgiven unto the Sons of Men and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme but he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgivness Or He that speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him neither in this World nor in the World to come Matth. 12. 32. There remains nothing for him who doth despite to the Spirit of Grace but a certain fearful looking-for of Judgment and fiery Indignation that shall devour the Adversaries Heb. 10. 27 29. This is that sin unto death whose remission is not to be prayed for 1 Joh. 5. 16 For He having taken upon him to make effectual unto us the great Remedy provided in the blood of Christ for the Pardon of our Sins if He in the Prosecution of that Work be dispised blasphemed despitefully used there neither is Relief nor can there be Pardon for that Sin For whence in that Case should they arise or Spring As God hath not another Son to offer another sacrifice for Sin so that he by whom his Sacrifice is despised can have none remaining for him no more hath he another Spirit to make that Sacrifice effectual unto us if the Holy Ghost in his work be despised and rejected This therefore is a tender Place We cannot use too much Holy Diligence in our Enquiries after what God hath revealed in his Word concerning his Spirit and his Work seeing there may be so fatal a miscarriage in an opposition unto him as the Nature of Man is incapable of in any other Instance And these Considerations belong unto the first Head of Reasons of the Importance Use and Necessity of the Doctrine proposed to be enquired into They are enough to manifest what is the Concernment of all Believers herein For on the Account of these things the Scripture plainly declares as we observed before that he who hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his their Portion is not in him they shall have no benefit by his Mediation Men may please themselves with a Profession of being Christians and owning the Gospel whilst they dispise the Spirit of God both name and thing Their Condition we shall examine and judge by the Scripture before we come to the End of this Discourse And for the Scripture it self whoever reads the Books of the New-Testament besides the great and precious Promises that are given concerning him in the Old will find and conclude unless he be prepossessed with Prejudice that the whole of what is declared in those Writings turns on this only hinge Remove from them the consideration of the Spirit of God and his Work and it will be hard to find out what they aim at or tend unto Sect. 15 Secondly The great Deceit and Abuse that hath been in all Ages of the Church under the Pretence of the Name and Work of the Spirit make the through-consideration of what we are taught concerning them exceeding necessary Had not these things been Excellent in themselves and so acknowledged by all Christians they would never have been by so many falsely pretended unto Men do not seek to adorn themselves with Rags or to boast of what on its own account is under just contempt And according to the worth of things so are they liable to abuse And the more excellent any thing is the more vile and pernitious is an undue Pretence unto it Such have been the false Pretences of some in all Ages unto the Spirit of God and his work whose real Excellencies in themselves have made those pretences abominable and unspeakably dangerous For the better the things are which are counterfeited the worse always are the Ends they are employed unto In the whole World there is nothing so vile as that which pretendeth to be God and is not nor is any other thing capable of so pernicious an abuse Some Instances hereof I shall give both out of the Old Testament and the New Sect. 16 The most signal Gift of the Spirit of God for the Use of the Church under the Old Testament was that of Prophesy This therefore was deservedly in Honour and Reputation as having a great impression of the Authority of God upon it and in it of his Neerness unto Man Besides those in whom it was had justly the Conduct of the Minds and Consciences of others given up unto them For they spake in the Name of God and had his warranty for what they proposed which is the highest security of Obedience And these things caused many to pretend unto this Gift who were indeed never inspired by the Holy Spirit but were rather on the contrary acted by a Spirit of Lying and uncleanness For it is very probable that when Men falsly and in meer pretence took upon them to be Prophets divinely inspired without any antecedent Diabolical Enthusiasm that the Devil made use of them to compass his own Designs Being given up by the righteous Judgment of God unto all Delusions for belying his Spirit and holy Inspirations they were quickly possessed with a Spirit of Lying and unclean Divination So the false Prophets of Ahab who encouraged him to go up unto Ramoth Gilead foretelling his prosperous success 1 Kings 22. 6. seemed only to have complied deceitfully with the Inclinations of their Master and to have out-acted his other Courtiers in Flattery by gilding it with a pretence of Prophesy But when Micaiah came to lay open the Mystery of their Iniquity it appeared that a Lying Spirit by the permission of God had possessed their Minds and gave them Impressions which being Supernatural they were deceived as well as they did deceive v. 21 22 23. This they were justly given up unto pretending falsly unto the Inspiration of that Holy Spirit which they had not received And no otherwise hath it fallen out with some in our Days whom we have seen visibly acted by an extraordinary Power unduely pretending unto Supernatural Agitations from God they were really acted by the Devil a thing they neither desired nor looked after but being surprized by it were pleased with it for a while as it a was with sundry of the Quakers at their first appearance Sect. 17 Now these false Prophets of old were of two sorts both mentioned Deut. 18. 20. First such as professedly served other Gods directing all their Prophetick actings unto the Promotion of their Worship Such were the Prophets of Baal in whose name expresly they prophesied and whose Assistance they invocated They called on the name of Baal saying O Baal hear us 1 Kings 18 26 27 28. Many of these were slain by Elijah and the whole Race of them afterwards extirpated by Jehu 2 Kings 25 26 27 28. This put an End to his Diety for it is said he destroyed Baal out of Israel false Gods having no Existence but in the deceived Minds of their Worshippers It may be asked why these
those to whom he wrote that in what was so preached unto them they had not followed cunningly devised Fables 2 Pet. 1. 16. For so were the Power and Coming of our Lord Jesus Christ then reported to be in the World What was preached concerning them was looked on as cunningly devised and artificially framed fables to inveagle and allure the People This the Apostle gives his Testimony against and withal appeals unto the Divine Assurance which they had of the Holy Truths delivered unto them v. 17 18 19 20. In like manner our Lord Jesus Christ himself having preached the Doctrine of Regeneration unto Nicodemus he calls it into Question as as thing incredible or unintelligible Joh. 3. 4. For whose Instruction and the Rebuke of his Ignorance he lets him know that he spake nothing but what he brought with him from Heaven from the Eternal Fountain of Goodness and Truth v. 11 12. 13. It is fallen out not much otherwise in this Matter Sect. 31 The Doctrine concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on the Souls of Men hath been preached in the World What he doth in convincing Men of Sin what in Working Godly Sorrow and Humiliation in them what is the exceeding Greatness of his Power which he puts forth in the Regeneration and Sanctification of the Souls of Men What are the supplys of Grace which he bestowes on them that do believe what Assistance he gives unto them as the Spirit of Grace and Supplications hath been preached taught and pressed on the minds of them that attend unto the Dispensation of the Word of the Gospel Answerable hereunto Men have been urged to try search examine them-selves as to what of this Work of the Holy Ghost they have found observed or had experience to have been effectually accomplished in or upon their own Souls And hereon they have been taught that the Great Concernments of their Peace Comfort and Assurance of their Communion among themselves as the Saints of God with many other Ends of their Holy Conversation do depend Nay it is and hath been constantly taught them that if there be not an effectual Work of the Holy Ghost upon their hearts that they cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Now these things and whatever is spoken in the Explication of them are by some called in Question if not utterly rejected Yea some look on them as cunningly devised Fables Things that some not long since invented and others have propagated for their Advantage Others say that what is delivered concerning them is hardly if at all to be understood by Rational Men being only empty Speculations about things wherein Christian Religion is little or not at all concerned Whereas therefore many very many have received these things as Sacred Truths and are perswaded that they have found them realized in their own Souls so that into their Experience of the work of the Holy Spirit of God in them and upon them according as it is declared in the Word all their Consolation and Peace with God is for the most part resolved as that which gives them the best Evidence of their Interest in him who is their Peace and whereas for the Present they do believe that unless these things are so in and with them they have no Foundation to build an Hope of Eternal Life upon it cannot but be of indispensible necessity unto them to examine and Search the Scripture diligently whether these things be so or no. For if there be no such Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men and that indispensibly necessary to their Salvation if there are no such Assistances and supplys of Grace needful unto every Good Duty as wherein they have been instructed then in the whole course of their Profession they have only been seduced by cunningly devised Fables their deceived hearts have fed upon ashes and they are yet in their Sins It is then of no less consideration and Importance than the eternal welfare of their Souls immediately concerned therein can render it that they diligently trye examine and search into these things by the safe and infallible Touchstone and Rule of the Word whereon they may must and ought to venture their Eternal Condition I know indeed that most Believers are so far satisfyed in the Truth of these things and their own Experience of them that they will not be moved in the least by the Oppositions which are made unto them and the scorn that is cast upon them For he that beleiveth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself 1 Joh. 5. 10. But yet as Luke wrote his Gospel to Theophilus that he might know the certainty of those things wherein he had been instructed Luke 1. 4. that is to confirm him in the Truth by an Addition of new Degrees of Assurance unto him so it is our Duty to be so far excited by the Clamorous Oppositions that are made unto the Truths which we Profess and in whose being such we are as much concerned as our Souls are worth to compare them diligently with the Scripture that we may be the more fully confirmed and established in them And upon the Examination of the whole matter I shall leave them to their option as Elijah did of Old if Jehovah be God serve him and if Baal be God let him be worshipped If the things which the Generality of Professors do believe and acknowledg concerning the Spirit of God and his Work on their Hearts his Gifts and Graces in the Church with the manner of their Communication be for the substance of them wherein they all generally agree according to the Scripture taught and revealed therein on the same terms as by them received them may they abide in the Holy Profession of them and rejoyce in the Consolations they have received by them But if these things with those other which in the Application of them to the Souls of Men are directly and necessarily deduced and to be deduced from them are all but vain and useless Imaginations it is high time the Minds of Men were disburthened of them The Name and Titles of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. II. 1. Of the Name of the Holy Spirit 2. Various Uses of the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wind or any thing invisible with a sensible Agitation 3. Amos 4. 14. Mistakes of the Antients rectified by Hierom. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 metaphorically for vanity 6. Metonymically for the part or quarter of any thing 7. For our Vital Breath The Rational Soul The Affections Angels good and bad 8. Ambiguity from the Use of the Word how to be removed Rules concerning the Holy Spirit The Name Spirit how peculiar and appropriate unto him Why he is called the Holy Spirit Whence called the Good Spirit The Spirit of God The Spirit of the Son Acts 2. 33. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. explained 1 John 4. 3. vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we ingage into the consideration of the
iterum honorificabo Judaei dicebant tonitruum factum esse illi And hereon with some Observations to the same purpose he adds Ergo tonitrua ad sermones Domini retulit quorum in omnem terram exivit sonus Spiritum autem hoc loco animam quam suscepit rationabilem perfectam intelligimus The substance of his Discourse is that treating of Christ who indeed is neither mentioned nor intended in the Text he speaks of confirming the Thunder which no where here appears by which the sound of the Scriptures and preaching of the Word is intended the Spirit that was created being the humane Soul of Jesus Christ. Nor was he alone in this Interpretation Didym Lib. 2. de Spiritu sancto Athanas ad Serapion Basil. Lib. 4. contra Eunom amongst the Grecians are in like manner intangled with this Corruption of the Text as was also Concil Sardicen in Socrat. lib. 2. cap. 20. The other Person intended is Hierom who consulting the Original as he was well able to do first translated the words Quia ecce formans Montes creans Ventum annuntians Homini eloquium suum declares the Mistake of the LXX and the occasion of it Pro Montibus qui Hebraice dicuntur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 soli LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 id est tonitruum verterunt Cur autem illi Spiritum nos dixerimus Ventum qui Hebraice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocatur causa manifesta est Quodque sequitur annuncians homini eloquium suum LXX transtulerent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verbi similitudine ambiguitate decepti So he shews that it is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is saith he juxta Aquilam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Symmachum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juxta Theodotionem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 juxta quintam Editionem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence the word is signifying both to meditate and to speak so the word it self intends a conceived thought to be spoken afterwards And that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here is reciprocal not relative And to this purpose in his ensuing Exposition Qui confirmat Montes ad cujus vocem coelorum cardines et terrae fundamenta quatiuntur Ipse qui creat Spiritum quem in hoc loco non Spiritum sanctum ut Haeretici suspicantur sed Ventum intelligimus sive Spiritum hominis annuncians homini eloqium ejus qui cogitationum secreta cognoscit Hieron in loc Sect. 5 Secondly Because the Wind on the account of its unaccountable variation inconstancy and changes is esteemed vain not to be observed or trusted unto whence the Wise-men tells us that he which observeth the Wind shall not sow Eccles. 11. 4. the word is used metaphorically to signify vanity Eccles. 5. 16. What profit hath a man that he hath laboured 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Wind. So Mic. 2. 11. If a Man walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with the Wind and falshood that is in vanity pretending to a Spirit of Prophecy and falshood vainly foolishly falsly boasting So Job 15. 2. Should a Wise-man utter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 knowledg of Wind vain words with a pretence of knowledg of Wisdom As he calls them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 words of Wind. Chap. 16. 3. So also Jer. 5. 13. And the Prophets shall become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wind or be vain foolish uncertain and false in their Predictions But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not used thus metaphorically in the New-Testament Sect. 6 Thirdly By a Metonymy also it signifies any Part or Quarter as we say of the World from whence the Wind blowes as also a part of any thing divided into four sides or quarters So Jer. 52. 23. There were ninety and six Pomegranats 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towards a Wind that is on the one side of the Chapiter that was above the Pillars in the Temple Ezek. 5. 12. I will scatter a third part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to all the Winds or all Parts of the Earth Hence the four Quarters of a thing lying to the four Parts of the World are called its four Winds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Chro. 9. 24. whence are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the four Winds in the New-Testament Matth. 24. 31. This is the use of the word in general with respect unto things natural and inanimate and every place where it is so used gives it determinate sense Sect. 7 Again These words are used for any thing that cannot be seen or touched be it in it self Material and Corporeal or absolutely Spiritual and Immaterial So the Vital Breath which we and other Living Creatures Breath is called Every thing wherein was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Breath of the Spirit of Life Gen. 1. 22. that Vital Breath which our Lives are maintained by in Respiration So Psal. 135. 17. Job 19. 17. which is a thing Material or Corporeal But most frequently it denotes things purely Spiritual and Immaterial As in finite Substances it signifies the Rational Soul of Man Psal. 31. 5. Into thy hands I commend 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is my Soul they are the words whereby our Saviour committed his departing Soul into the hands of his Father Luk. 23. 46. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Psal. 146. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Breath say we goeth forth he returneth to his Earth It is his Soul and its departure from the Body that is intended This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Spirit of the Sons of Men that goeth upwards when the Spirit of a Beast goeth downwards to the Earth or turneth to Corruption Eccles. 3. 21. see Chap. 8. 8. and Chap. 12. 7. Hence fourthly by a Metonymy also it is taken for the Affections of the Mind or Soul of Man and that whether they be Good or Evil Gen 45. 27. The Spirit of Jacob revived He began to take heart and be of good Courage Ezek. 13. 3. The Prophets that walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after their Spirit that is their own Desires and Inclinations when indeed they had no Vision but spake what they had a mind unto Numb 14. 24. Caleb is said to have another Spirit than the murmuring People another Mind Will Purpose or Resolution It is taken for Prudence Josh. 5. 1. Anger or the Irascible Faculty Eccles. 7. 10. Fury Zech. 6. 8. He will cut off the Spirit of Princes that is their Pride Insolency and Contempt of others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the New Testament frequently intends the Intellectual Part of the Mind or Soul and that as it is Active or in Action Luke 1 47. Rom. 1. 9. 1 Thess. 5. 23. And oft-times it is taken for the Mind in all its Inclinations in its whole habitual Bent and Design Angels also are called Spirits Good Angels Psal. 104. 4. And it may be an Angel is intended 1 Kings 18. 12. And evil Angels or Devils 1 Kings 22. 21 22.
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâ—edonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called â—he Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
also called Secondly The Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to difference him from all other Spirits whatever as thirdly also because he is promised given and sent of God for the accomplishment of his whole Will and Pleasure towards us The Instances hereof will be afterwards considered But these Appellations of him have their Foundation in his eternal Relation unto the Father before mentioned Sect. 14 On the same account Originally he is also called the Spirit of the Son God hath sent forth the Spirit of the Son into your Hearts Gal. 4. 6. And the Spirit of Christ What time the Spirit of Christ that was in them did signifie 1 Pet. 1. 11. So Rom. 8. 9. But ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his The Spirit therefore of God and the Spirit of Christ are one and the same For that Hypothetical Proposition If any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his is an Inference taken from the words foregoing if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you And this Spirit of Christ v. 11. is said to be the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead Look then in what sense he is said to be the Spirit of God that is of the Father in the same he is said to be the Spirit of the Son And this is because he proceedeth from the Son also And for no other Reason can he be so called at least not without the original and formal Reason of that Appellation Secondarily I confess he is called the Spirit of Christ because promised by him sent by him and that to make effectual and accomplish his Work towards the Church But this he could not be unless he had antecedently been the Spirit of the Son by his proceeding from him also For the order of the Dispensation of the Divine Persons towards us ariseth from the Order of their own Subsistence in the same Divine Essence And if the Spirit did proceed only from the Persons of the Father he could not be promised sent or given by the S n. Consider therefore the Humane Nature of Christ in it self and abstractedly and the Spirit cannot be said to be the Spirit of Christ. For it was anointed and endowed with Gifts and Graces by him as we shall shew And if from hence he may be said to be the Spirit of Christ without respect unto his proceeding from him as the Son of God then he may be also said to be the Spirit of every Believer who hath received the Unction or are anointed with his Gifts and Graces For although Believers are so as to Measure and Degree unspeakably beneath what Christ was who received not the Spirit by Measure yet as he is the Head and they are the Members of the same Mystical Body their Unction by the Spirit is of the same kind But now the Spirit of God may not be said to be the Spirit of this or that Man who hath received of his Gifts and Graces David prayes Take not thy Holy Spirit from me not my Holy Spirit And he is distinguished from our Spirits even as they are sanctified by him Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our Spirit No more than can he be said to be the Spirit of Christ meerly upon the account of his Communications unto him although in a degree above all others inconceivably excellent For with respect hereunto he is still called the Spirit of God or the Father who sent him and anointed the Humane Nature of Christ with him Sect. 15 It will be said perhaps that he is called the Spirit of Christ because he is promised given and poured out by him So Peter speaks Acts 2. 33. Having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear But in this regard namely as given by Christ the Mediator he is expresly called the Spirit of the Father he was given as the Promise of the Father for so he is introduced speaking v. 17. it shall come to pass in the last Days saith God I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh And so our Saviour tells his Disciples that he would pray the Father and he should give them another Comforter even the Spirit of Truth Joh. 14. 16 17. Nor is he otherwise the Spirit of Christ originally and formally but as he is the Spirit of God that is as Christ is God also On this supposition I grant as before that he may consequentially be called the Spirit of Christ because promised and sent by him because doing his Work and Communicating his Grace Image and likeness to the Elect. Sect. 16 And this is yet more plain 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify And this Spirit is said absolutely to be the Holy Ghost 2 Epist. Chap. 1. 21. So then the Spirit that was in the Prophets of old in all Ages since the World began before the Incarnation of the Son of God is called the Spirit of Christ that is of him who is so Now this could not be because he was anointed by that Spirit or because he gave it afterwards to his Disciples for his Humane Nature did not exist in the Time of their Prophesying Those indeed who receive him after the Unction of the Humane Nature of Christ may be said in some sense to receive the Spirit of Christ because they are made Partakers of the same Spirit with him to the same Ends and Purposes according to their measure But this cannot be so with respect unto them who lived and Prophesyed by him and died long before his Incarnation Wherefore it is pleaded by those who oppose both the Deity of Christ and the Spirit which are undeniably here attested unto that the Spirit here whereby they cannot deny the Holy Ghost to be intended is called the Spirit of Christ because the Prophets of old who spake by him did principally prophesy concerning Christ and his Grace and delivered great Mysteries concerning them So Christ is made in this Place the Object of the Spirits Teaching and not the Author of his sending So Crell Prolegom p. 13. 14. But why then is he not called the Spirit of God also on this Reason because the Prophets that speak by him treated wholly of God the things and the Will of God This they will not say for they acknowledg him to be the Vertue and Power of God inherent in him and proceeding from him But then whereas God even the Father is a Person and Christ is a Person and the Spirit is said to be the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ whence doth
of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost said separate unto me He therefore alone is intended All the Answer which the Wit and Diligence of our Adversaries can invent is That these words are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost because the Prophets that were in the Church of Antioch spake therein by his Instinct and Inspiration But in this Evasion there is no regard unto the force of our Argument for we do not argue meerly from his being said to speak but from what is spoken by him separate unto me and do enquire whether the Prophets be intended by that word or no If so which of them for they were many by whom the Holy Ghost spake the same thing and some one must be intended in common by them all And to say that this was any of the Prophets is foolish indeed blasphemous 2. The close of the third Verse confirms this application of the Word to the Work whereunto I have called them This confessedly is the Holy Ghost Now to call Men to the Ministry is a free Act of Authority Choice and Wisdom which are Properties of a Person and none other Nor is either the Father or the Son in the Scripture introduced more directly clothed with Personal Properties than the Holy Ghost is in these places And the whole is confirmed vers 4. And they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed He called them by furnishing them with Ability and Authority for their work he commanded them to be set apart by the Church that they might be blessed and owned in their Work and he sent them forth by an impression of his Authority on their Minds given them by those former Acts of his And if a Divine Person be not hereby described I know not how he may so be Sect. 27 The other Text speaks unto the same purpose Chap. 20. 28. It is expresly said that the Holy Ghost made the Elders of the Church the Overseers of it The same Act of Wisdom and Authority is here again assigned unto him and here is no room left for the Evasion before insisted on For these words were not spoken in a way of Prophesie nor in the Name of the Holy Ghost but concerning him And they are Explicatory of the other For he must be meant in those Expression separate unto Me those whom I have called by whom they are made Ministers Now this was the Holy Ghost for he makes the Overseers of the Church And we may do well to take notice that if he did so then he doth so now for they were not Persons extraordinarily inspired or called that the Apostle intends but the ordinary Officers of the Church And if Persons are not called and constituted Officers as at the first in ordinary Cases the Church is not the same as it was And it is the Concernment of those who take this Work and Office upon them to consider what there is in their whole Undertaking that they can ascribe unto the Holy Ghost Persons furnished with no Spiritual Gifts or Abilities entring into the Ministry in the pursuit of Secular Advantages will not easily satisfie themselves in this Enquiry when they shall be willing or be forced at the last to make it Sect. 28 There remains yet one sort of Testimonies to the same purpose which must briefly be passed through And they are those where he is spoken of as the Object of such Actings and Actions of Men as none but a Person can be For let them be applyed unto any other Object and their Inconsistency will quickly appear Thus he is said to be tempted of them that sin You agree together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Acts 5. 9. In what sense soever this word is used whether in that which is indifferent to try as God is said to tempt Abraham or in that which is evil to provoke or induce to sin it never is it never can be used but with respect unto a Person How can a Quality an Accident an Emanation of Power from God be tempted None can possibly be so but he that hath an Understanding to consider what is proposed unto him and a Will to determine upon the Proposals made So Satan tempted our first Parents so Men are tempted by their own Lusts so are we said to tempt God when we provoke him by our Unbelief or when we unwarrantably make Experiments of his Power So did they tempt the Holy Ghost who sinfully ventured on his Omniscience as if he would not or could not discover their sin or on his Holiness that he would patronize their Deceit In like manner Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost vers 3. And And none is capable of lying unto any other but such a one as is capable of hearing and receiving a Testimony For a Lie is a false Testimony given unto that which is spoken or uttered in it This He that is lyed unto must be capable of judging and determining upon which without Personal Properties of Will and Understanding none can be And the Holy Ghost is here so declared to be a Person as that he is declared to be One that is also Divine For so the Apostle Peter declares in the Exposition of the words v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God These things are so plain and positive that the Faith of Believers will not be concerned in the Sophistical Evasions of our Adversaries In like manner he is said to be resisted Acts 7. 51. which is the moral Reaction or Opposition of one Person unto another So also is he said to be grieved or we are commanded not to grieve him Ephes. 4. 30. as they of old were said to have rebelled and vexed the Holy Spirit of God Isa. 63. 10. A figurative Expression is allowed in these words Properly the Spirit of God cannot be grieved or vexed for these things include such Imperfections as are incompetent unto the Divine Nature But as God is said to repent and to be grieved at his heart Gen. 6. 6. when he would do things correspondent unto those which Men will do or judg fit to be done on such Provocations and when he would declare what Effects they would produce in a Nature capable of such perturbations So on the same Reason is the Spirit of God said to be grieved and vexed But this can no way be spoken of him if he be not one whose respect unto sin may from the Analogie unto humane Persons be represented by this figurative Expression To talk of grieving a Vertue or an actual Emanation of Power is to speak that which no Man can understand the Meaning or Intention of Surely He that is thus tempted resisted and grieved by Sin and Sinners is one that can understand judg and determine concerning them And these things being elsewhere absolutely spoken concerning God it declares that he is so with respect unto whom they are mentioned in particular Sect. 24 The whole of the Truth contended for is yet more evident in that
Discourse of our Saviour Matth. 12. 24. The Pharisees said He doth not cast out Devils but by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils v. 28. If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you v. 31 32. Wherefore I say unto you All manner of Sin and Blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men but the Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto Men And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him To the same purpose see Luk. 12. 8 9 10. The Spirit is here expresly distinguished from the Son as one Person from another They are both spoken of with respect unto the same things in the same manner and the things mentioned are spoken concerning them universally in the same sense Now if the Holy Ghost were only the Vertue and Power of God then present with Jesus Christ in all that he did Christ and that Power could not be distinctly spoken against for they were but one and the same The Pharisees blasphemed saying That he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils A Person they intended and so expressed him by his Name Nature and Office To which our Saviour replies that he cast them out by the Spirit of God A Divine Person opposed to him who is Diabolical Hereunto he immediately subjoyns his Instruction and Caution that they should take heed how they blasphemed that Holy Spirit by assigning his Effects and Works to the Prince of Devils And blasphemy against him directly manifests both what and who He is especially such a peculiar blasphemy as carrieth an aggravation of Guilt along with it above all that Humane Nature in any other Instance is capable of It is supposed that blasphemy may be against the Person of the Father So was it in him who blasphemed the Name of Jehovah and cursed by it Levit. 24. 11. The Son as to his distinct Person may be blasphemed so it is said here expresly and thereon it is added that the Holy Ghost also may be distinctly blasphemed or be the immediate Object of that Sin which is declared to be inexpiable To suppose now that this Holy Ghost is not a Divine Person is for Men to dream whilst they seem to be awake Sect. 30 I suppose by all these Testimonies we have fully confirmed what was designed to be proved by them namely that the Holy Spirit is not a Quality as some speak residing in the Divine Nature not a meer Emanation of Vertue and Power from God not the acting of the Power of God in and unto our Sanctification but an Holy Intelligent Subsistent or Person And in our Passage many Instances have been given whence it is undeniably evident that he is a Divine Self-sufficient Self-subsisting Person together with the Father and the Son equally participant of the Divine Nature Nor is this distinctly much disputed by them with whom we have to do For they confess that such things are ascribed unto him as none but God can effect Wherefore denying him so to be they lay up all their hopes of success in denying him to be a Person But yet because the Subject we are upon doth require it and it may be useful to the Faith of some I will call over a few Testimonies given expresly unto his Deity also Sect. 31 First He is expresly called God and having the Name of God properly and directly given unto him with respect unto Spiritual Things or things peculiar unto God he must have the Nature of God also Acts 5. 3. Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost This is repeated and interpreted v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God The Declaration of the Person intended by the Holy Ghost is added for the aggravation of the Sin for he is God The same Person the same Object of the sin of Ananias is expressed in both places and therefore the Holy Ghost is God The word for lying is the same in both places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only it is used in a various construction v. 3. It hath the Accusative Case joyned unto it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that thou shouldest deceive or think to deceive or attempt to deceive the Holy Ghost How by lying unto him in making a Profession in the Church wherein he presides of that which is false This is explained v. 4. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast lyed unto God the Nature of his Sin being principally intended in the first place and the Object in the latter Wherefore in the progress of his Discourse the Apostle calls the same sin a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord vers 9. It was the Spirit of the Lord that he lyed unto when he lyed unto God These three Expressions the Holy Ghost God the Spirit of the Lord do denote the same thing and Person or there is no coherence in the Discourse It is excepted that what is done against the Spirit is done against God because he is sent by God It is true as he is sent by the Father what is done against him is morally and as to the Guilt of it done against the Father And so our Saviour tells us with respect unto what was done against himself For saith he He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me But directly and immediately both Christ and the Spirit were sinned against in their own Persons He is God here provoked So also He is called Lord in a sense appropriate unto God alone 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. Now the Lord is that Spirit and we are changed from Glory to Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Lord the Spirit or the Spirit of the Lord where also Divine Operations are ascribed unto him What is affirmed to this purpose 1 Cor. 12. 6 7 8. hath been observed in the opening of the beginning of that Chapter at the beginning of our Discourse The same also is drawn by just Consequence from the comparing of Scriptures together wherein what is spoken of God absolutely in one place is applyed directly and immediately unto the Holy Ghost in another To instance in one or two particulars Levit. 26. 11 12. I will saith God set my Tabernacle amongst you and I will walk among you and will be your God and ye shall be my People The accomplishment of this Promise the Apostle declares 2 Cor. 6. 16. Ye are the Temple of the Living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk amongst them and I will be their God and they shall be my People How and by whom is this done 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you If any Man defile the Temple of God him will God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which ye are If it were then God who of old promised to dwell in his People
God can be intended in this Place But it is the Spirit of God himself and his Work that is expressed Sect. 9 This therefore was the Work of the Holy Spirit of God in reference unto the Earth and the Host thereof The whole matter being Created out of which all Living Creatures were to be educed and of which they were to be made he takes upon him the Cherishing and Preservation of it that as it had its Subsistence by the Power of the Word of God it might be carried on towards that Form Order Beauty and Perfection that it was designed unto To this purpose he Communicated unto it a Quickning and prolifick Vertue inlaying it with the Seeds of animal Life unto all kinds of things Hence upon the Command of God it brought forth all sorts of Creatures in Abundance according to the Seeds and Principles of Life which were communicated unto the Rude inform Chaos by the cherishing Motion of the Holy Spirit Without him all was a dead-Sea a confused deep with Darkness upon it able to bring forth nothing nor more prepared to bring forth any one thing than another But by the Moving of the Spirit of God upon it the Principles of all those Kinds Sorts and Forms of things which in an unconceivable variety make up its Host and Ornament were communicated unto it And this is a better account of the Original of all things in their several kinds than any is given by ancient or Modern Philosophers And hence was the Old Tradition of all things being formed of Water which the Apstle alludes unto 2 Pet. 3. 5. The whole is declared by Cyprian whose words I have therefore transcribed at large And as at the first Creation so in the Course of Providence this Work of Cherishing and Nourishing the Cretures is assigned in an especial manner unto the Spirit Psal. 104. 30. Thou sendest forth thy Spirit they are Created and thou renewest the Face of the Earth The Making or Creation of things here intended is not the first great Work of the Creation of all but the daily Production of Creatures in and according to their Kind For in the verse foregoing the Psalmist treats of the decay of all sorts of Creatures in the World by a Providential cutting off and finishing of their Lives v. 29. Thou hidest thy Face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they dye and return unto their Dust. That under this continual decay and dying of all sorts of Creatures the World doth not come to Emptiness and Desolation the only Reason is because the Spirit of God whose Office and Work it is to uphold and preserve all things continually produceth by his Power a new supply of Creatures in the room of them that fall off like Leaves from the Trees and return to their Dust every day And whereas the Earth it self the common Nurse of them all seems in the Revolution of every year to be at an end of its Use and Work having Death brought upon the Face of it and oft-times entring deep into its Bowels the Spirit of God by its influential Concurrence renews it again causing every thing afresh to bring forth Fruit according unto its Kind whereby its Face receiveth a new Beauty and Adorning And this is the Substance of what the Scripture expresly asserts concerning the Work of the Spirit of God towards the inanimate part of the Creation His actings in reference unto Man and that Obedience which he owed to God according to the Law and Covenant of his Creation is nextly to be considered Sect. 10 Man in his Creation falleth under a two-fold Notion For he may be considered either meerly naturally as to the essentially constitutive parts of his Being or morally also with reference unto his Principles of Obedience the Law given unto him and the End proposed as his Reward And these things are distinctly proposed unto our contemplation in the Scripture The first is expressed Gen. 2. 7. And the Lord God formed Man of the Dust of the Ground and breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life and Man became a Living Soul 1. There is the Matter whereof he was formed 2. The Quickning Principle added thereunto And 3. the Effect of their Conjunction and Union For the Matter he was made of it is said he was formed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dust of the Ground or dust gathered together on an heap from and upon the Ground 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prov. 8. 26. So is God the great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the universal framer of All represented as an Artificer who first prepares his Matter and then forms it as it seemeth good unto him And this is mentioned for two ends First To set forth the Excellency Power and Wisdom of God who out of such vile contemptible Matter as an heap of Dust swept as it were together on the Ground could and did make so excellent curious and glorious a Fabrick as is the Body of Man or as was the Body of Adam before the Fall Secondly To mind Man of his Original that he might be kept humble and in a meet dependance on the Wisdom and Bounty of his Creator for thence it was and not from the Original Matter whereof he was made that he became so excellent Hereof Abraham makes his solemn Acknowledgment before the Lord Gen. 18. 27. Behold I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord which am but Dust and Ashes He ashes himself with the Remembrance of his Original And this as it were God reproacheth Adam withal upon his Sin and Transgression Gen. 3. 19. Thou shalt return unto the Ground for out of it wast thou taken For Dust thou art and unto Dust thou shalt return He lets him know that he had now by sin lost that Immortality which he was made in a condition to have enjoyed and that his Body according to his Nature and Constitution should return again into its first Principles or the Dust of the Earth Into this formed Dust Secondly God breathed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Breath of Life Divine aurae particulam a vital immortal Spirit This God breathed into him as giving him something of himself somewhat immediately of his own not made out of any praecreated Matter This is the Rational Soul or Intelligent Spirit Thus Man became a middle Creature between the Angels above and the sensitive Animals below His Body was formed as the Beasts from the Matter made the first Day and digested into dry Land on the third Day His Soul was an immediate Production of and Emanation from the Divine Power as the Angels were So when in the Works of the New Creation our Blessed Saviour bestowed the Holy Ghost on his Disciples he breathed on them as a sign that he gave them something of his own This Coelestial Spirit this Heavenly Breath was unto Man a quickning Principle For thirdly the Effect hereof is that Man became 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a living Soul His Body was
hereby animated and capable of all Vital Acts. Hence he could move eat see hear c. for the natural Effects of this Breath of Life are only intended in this Expression Thus the first Man Adam was made a Living Soul 1 Cor. 15. 45. This was the Creation of Man as unto the essentially constituting Principles of his Nature Sect. 11 With respect unto his Moral Condition and Principle of Obedience unto God it is expressed Gen. 1. 26 27. And God said Let us make Man in our own Image after our likeness and let them have dominion so God created Man in his own Image in the Image of God created he him He made him upright Eccles. 7. 29. perfect in his Condition every way compleat fit disposed and able to and for the Obedience required of him Without Weakness Distemper Disease contrariety of Principles Inclinations or Reasonings An universal Rectitude of Nature consisting in Light Power and Order in his Understanding Mind and Affections was the principal part of this Image of God wherein he was created And this appears as from the Nature of the thing it self so from the Description which the Apostle giveth us of the Renovation of that Image in us by the Grace of Christ Ephes. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. And under both these Considerations we may weigh the especial Operations of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 First As to the Essential Principles of the Nature of Man it is not for nothing that God expresseth his Communication of a Spirit of Life by his breathing into him God breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life The Spirit of God and the Breath of God are the same onely the one Expression is proper the other metaphorical wherefore this breathing is the especial acting of the Spirit of God The Creation of the Humane Soul a Vital Immortal Principle and Being is the immeate Work of the Spirit of God Job 33. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Here indeed the Creation and Production of both the essential parts of Humane Nature Body and Soul are ascribed unto the same Author For the Spirit of God and the Breath of God are the same but several Effects being mentioned causeth a repetition of the same Cause under several names This Spirit of God first made Man or formed his Body of the Dust and then gave him that Breath of Life whereby he became a living Soul So then under this first Consideration the Creation of Man is assigned unto the Holy Spirit for Man was the Perfection of the Inferior Creation and in order unto the Glory of God by him were all other things Created Here therefore are his Operations distinctly declared to whom the perfecting and compleating of all Divine Works is peculiarly committed Sect. 14 Secondly We may consider the moral State and Condition of Man with the Furniture of his Mind and Soul in reference unto his Obedience to God and his enjoyment of him This was the principal part of that Image of God wherein he was created Three things were required to render Man idoneous or fit unto that Life to God for which he was made First An ability to discern the Mind and Will of God with respect unto all the Duty and Obedience that God required of him as also so far to know the Nature and Properties of God as to believe him the only proper Object of all Acts and Duties of Religious Obedience and an all-sufficient Satisfaction and Reward in this World and to Eternity Secondly A free uncontrolled unintangled disposition to every Duty of the Law of his Creation in order unto living unto God Thirdly An ability of Mind and Will with a readiness of complyance in his Affections for a due regular performance of all Duties and abstinence from all Sin These things belonged unto the integrity of his Nature with the uprightness of the State and Condition wherein he was made And all these things were the peculiar Effects of the immediate Operation of the Holy Ghost For although this Rectitude of his Nature be distinguishable and separable from the Faculties of the Soul of Man yet in his first Creation they were not actually distinguished from them nor superadded or infused into them when Created but were concreated with them that is his Soul was made meet and able to live to God as his Sovereign Lord Chiefest Good and Last End And so they were all from the Holy Ghost from whom the Soul was as hath been declared Yea suppose these Abilities to be superadded unto Man's Natural Faculties as Gifts supernatural which yet is not so they must be acknowledged in a peculiar manner to be from the Holy Spirit For in the Restauration of these Abilities unto our minds in our Renovation unto the Image of God in the Gospel it is plainly asserted that the Holy Ghost is the immediate Operator of them And he doth thereby restore his own Work and not take the Work of another out of his Hand For in the New Creation the Father in the way of Authority designs it and brings all things unto an head in Christ Ephes. 1. 10. which retrived his original peculiar Work and the Son gave unto all things a new consistency which belonged unto him from the beginning Col. 1. 16. So also the Holy Spirit renews in us the Image of God the original implantation whereof was his peculiar Work And thus Adam may be said to have had the Spirit of God in his Innocency He had him in these peculiar Effects of his Power and Goodness and he had him according to the Tenor of that Covenant whereby it was possible that he should utterly lose him as accordingly it came to pass He had him not by especial Inhabitation for the whole World was then the Temple of God In the Covenant of Grace founded in the Person and on the Mediation of Christ it is otherwise On whomsoever the Spirit of God is bestowed for the Renovation of the Image of God in him he abides with him for ever But in all Men from first to last all Goodness Righteousness and Truth are the Fruits of the Spirit Ephes. 5. 9. Sect. 15 The Works of God being thus finished and the whole frame of Nature set upon its Wheels it is not deserted by the Spirit of God For as the preservation continuance and acting of all things in the Universe according to their especial Nature and mutual Application of one unto another are all from the powerful and efficacious Influences of Divine Providence so there are particular Operations of the Holy Spirit â—â—nd about all things whether meerly Natural and Animal or also Rational and Moral An Instance in each kind may suffice For the first as we have shewed the Propagation of the succeeding Generations of Creatures and the annual Renovation of the Face of the Earth are ascribed unto him Psal. 104. 30. For as we would own the due and just Powers
and Operations of second Causes so we abhor that Atheism which ascribes unto them an Original and Independent Efficacy and Causality without a previous acting in by and upon them of the Power of God And this is here ascribed unto the Spirit whom God sendeth forth unto that End and Purpose As to rational and moral actions such as the great Affairs of the World do consist in and are disposed of by he hath in them also a peculiar Efficiency Thus those great Vertues of Wisdom Courage and Fortitude which have been used for the producing of great Effects in the World are of his especial Operation So when God stirred up Men to Rule and Govern his People of Old to fight against and to subdue their Enemies it is said the Spirit of God came upon them Jud. 3. 10. The Spirit of the Lord came upon Othniel and he judged Israel and went out to War The Spirit of God endued him with Wisdom for Government and with courage and skill in conduct for War So Judg. 6. 34. And although Instances hereof are given us principally among the People of God yet whereever Men in the World have been raised up to do great and wonderful things whereby God executeth his Judgments fulfilleth any of his Promises or his Threatnings even they also have received of the especial Gifts and Assistances of the Holy Spirit of God For this Reason is Cyrus expresly called God's Anointed Isa. 45. 1. Cyrus had by God's Designation a great and mighty Work to effect He was utterly to ruine and destroy the Great Antient Babylonian Monarchy God had a concern herein as to the avenging of the Quarrel of his People and therein the accomplishment of many Promises and Threatnings The Work it self was great arduous and insuperable to ordinary humane Abilities Wherefore God sends his Spirit to fill Cyrus with Wisdom Courage skill in all Military Affairs that he might go through with the Work whereunto in the Providence of God he was designed Hence is he called God's Anointed because the Unction of Kings of old was an instituted Sign of the Communication of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost for Government unto them see Isa. 45. 1 2 3 4 5. and other Instances of the like kind might be given Sect. 16 Thus when the Church was to have a blessed Restauration of the Worship of God after the return of the People from their Captivity Zerubbabel is in an especial manner called to begin and carry on this Work in the building of the Temple But the Difficulties he had to conflict withal were great and appeared insuperable The People were few and poor and the Oppositions made unto them and their Work great and many Especially what arose from the Power of the Persian Monarchy under whose Rule and Oppression they were For although they had Permission and Encouragement from Cyrus for their Work yet immediately upon his Death they were oppressed again and their Work caused to cease This Power they could no way conflict withal yet God tells them that all this Opposition shall be removed and conquered Who art thou saith he O great Mountain before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain Zech. 4. 7. All the hindrance that arose from that great Mountain of the Persian Empire shall be removed out of the way and the progress of Zerubbabel in his Work shall be made smooth plain and easie But how shall this be effected and brought about Not by an Army or by Might nor by Power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts v. 6. You would suppose that it must be done by Armies and open force which you are altogether insufficient for But this is not the way I will take in this matter My Spirit shall work in their Hearts Minds and Counsels that contrary to their fears they shall themselves further that work which hitherto they have impeded And he shall work in the Minds and Counsels of others to oppose them and entangle them where they would hinder it until they are destroyed and that great Mountain be fully removed as in the Event it came to pass So that the Providential Alterations that are wrought in the World are Effects of his Power and Efficacy also Sect. 17 And thus have we taken a short view of the Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God in the first Creation But the Effect hereof being a State of things that quickly passed away and being of no advantage to the Church after the entrance of sin what belonged unto it is but sparingly delivered in the Scriptures the true sense of what is so delivered depending much on the Analogie of the following Works of God in Man's Renovation and Recovery But as to the New Creation which falls under our Consideration in the next place as that alone which is directly intended by us the Foundation building up and finishing the Church of God therein being the things whereon depends the principal manifestation of the Glory of God and wherein the great Concerns of all the Elect do lie they are more fully and directly declared in the Scripture And in reference unto them we shall find a full distinct Declaration of the whole Dispensation and Work of the Spirit of God Way and Manner of the Divine Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT CHAP. V. 1. Dispensation of the Spirit to be learned from the Scripture only general Adjuncts thereof 2. The Administration of the Spirit and his own Application of himself to his Work how expressed 3. The Spirit how and in what sense given and received 4. What is included in the giving of the Spirit 5. What in receiving of him 6 7. Priviledg and Advantage in receiving the Spirit 8. How God is said to SEND the Spirit what is included in sending 9. How God MINISTERS the Spirit 10. How God is said to PUT his Spirit on us What is included in that Expression 11. The Spirit how POURED out 12 13. What is included and intended herein 14. The wayes of the Spirits Application of himself unto his Work 15. His proceeding from Father and Son explained 16. How he cometh unto us 17. His falling on Men. 18. His resting 19. How and in what sense he is said to depart from any Person 20. Of the Divisions of the Holy Ghost Heb. 2. 3. 21. Exposition of them vindicated Sect. 1 BEfore we treat of the especial Operations Works and Effects of the Holy Ghost in and on the New Creation the Order of things requires that we should first speak somewhat of the General Nature of God's Dispensation of him and of his own Applications of himself unto his Actings and Workings in this Matter For this is the Foundation of all that he doth and this for our Edification we are instructed in by the Scriptures Unto them in this whole Discourse we must diligently attend for we are exercised in such a Subject as wherein we have no Rule nor Guide nor any thing to give us Assistance but pure Revelation And
their Beginnings and Engagements and turn wholly unto Sin and Folly From such Persons the Holy Ghost utterly departs all their Gifts dry up and wither their Light goeth out and they have Darkness in stead of a Vision The Case of such is deplorable for it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment delivered unto them 2 Pet. 2. 21. And some of these add despight and contempt of that whole Work of the Spirit of God whereof themselves were made Partakers unto their Apostasie And the condition of such profligate Sinners is for the most part irrecoverable Heb. 6. 4 5 6. Chap. 10. v. 26 27 28 29 30. From some He withdraweth and departeth partially only and that mostly but for a season And this Departure respects the Grace Light and Consolation which he administers unto Believers as to the degrees of them and the Sense of them in their own Souls On whom He is bestowed to work these things in a saving way from them he never utterly or totally departs This our Blessed Saviour plainly promiseth and asserteth John 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life That this Well of Living Water is his Sanctifying Spirit himself declares John 7. 37 38. He who hath received him shall never have a thirst of total Want and Indigence any more Besides He is given unto this end by vertue of the Covenant of Grace And the Promise is express therein that he shall never depart from them to whom he is given Isa. 59. 21. Jer. 31. 33. Chap. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 11. 19 20 But now as to the degrees and sensible Effects of these Operations He may depart and wiâ—hdraw from Believers for a Season Hence they may be left unto many Spiritual Decays and much weakeness the things of Grace that remain in them being as it were ready to die Revel 3. 2. and they may apprehend themselves deserted and forsaken of God So did Sion Isa. 40. 27. Chap. 49. 15. For therein doth God hide himself Isa. 44. 15. or forsake his People for a moment Chap. 54. 7. He hides himself and his wrath Chap. 57. 17. These are the things which David so often and so bitterly complaineth of and which with so much earnestness he contendeth and wrestleth with God to be delivered from These are those spiritual Desertions which some of late have laden with reproach contempt and scorn All the apprehensions and complaints of the People of God about them they would represent as nothing but the idle Imaginations of distempered Brains or the Effects of some disorder in their Blood and Animal Spirits I could indeed easily allow that Men should despise and laugh at what is declared as the Experience of Professors at present Their prejudice against their Persons will not allow them to entertain any thoughts of them but what are suited unto Folly and Hypocrisie But at this I acknowledg I stand amazed that whereas these things are so plainly so fully and frequently declared in the Scriptures both as to the actings of God and his Holy Spirit in them and as to the sense of those concerned about them whereas the whole of God's dealings and Believers application of themselves to him in this Matter are so graphically exemplified in sundry of the Holy Saints of old as Joh David Heman and others and great and plentiful Provision is made in the Scripture for the Direction Recovery Healing and Consolation of Souls in such a condition yet men professing themselves to be Christians and to believe the Word of God at least not to be a Fable should dare to cast such opprobrious Reproaches on the Wayes and and Works of God The end of these Attempts can be no other but to decry all real entercourse between God and the Souls of Men leaving only an outside form or shape of Religion not one jot better than Atheism Neither is it only what concerns Spiritual Desertions whose Nature Causes and Remedies are professedly and at large handled by all the Casuistical Divines even of the Roman Church but the whole Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men with all the Effects produduced in them with respect unto Sin and Grace that some men by their odious and scurrilous Expressions endeavour to expose to contempt and scorn S. P. p. 339 340 341 342. Whatever trouble befals the minds of men upon the account of a sense of the guilt of Sin whatever Darkness and Disconsolation they may undergo through the displeasure of God and his withdrawing of the wonted influences of his Grace Love and Favour towards them whatever Peace Comfort or Joy they may be made Partakers of by a sense of the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts by the Holy Ghost it is all ascribed in most opprobrious Language unto Melancholy reeks and vapours whereof a certain and mechanical account may be given by them who understand the Anatomy of the Brain To such an height of Profane Atheism is the daring Pride and Ignorance of some in our dayes arrived Sect. 20 There remaineth yet one general Adjunct of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost which gives a further Description of the manner of it which I have left unto a single Consideration This is that which is mentioend Heb. 2. 4. God witnessing unto them with Signs and Wonders with divers Miracles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Gifts say we of the Holy Ghost But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Distributions or Partitions And hence advantage is taken by some to argue against his very Being So Crellius contends that the Holy Ghost here is taken passively or that the Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Genitivus Materiae Wherefore he supposes that it followeth that the Holy Ghost himself may be divided into Parts so that one may have one Part and Parcel of him and another may have another Part. How inconsistent this is with the Truth of his Being and Personality is apparent But yet neither can he give any tolerable account of the Division and Partition of that Power of God which he calls the Holy Ghost unless he will make the Holy Spirit to be a Quality in us and not in the Divine Nature as Justin Martyr affirms Plato to have done and so to be divided And the Interpretation he useth of the words is wrested perverse and foolish For the Contexture of them requires that the Holy Ghost be here taken actively as the Author of the Distribution mentioned He gives out of his Gifts and Powers unto Men in many Parts not all to One not all at once not all in one way but some to one some to another some at one time some at another and that in great variety The Apostle therefore in this place
Spirit of God in the New Creation by some despised 2. Works under the Old Testament preparatory to the New Creation 3 4. Distribution of the Works of the Spirit 5. The Gift of Prophesie the Nature Use and End of it 6. The beginning of Prophesie 7. The Holy Spirit the only Author of it 8. The Name of a Prophet its signification and his Work 9. Prophesie by Inspiration whence so called 10. Prophets how acted by the Holy Ghost 11. The Adjuncts of Prophesie or distinct wayes of its Communication 12. Of Articulate Voices 13. Dreams 14. Visions 15. Adjuncts of Prophesie Symbolical Actions 16. Local Mutations 17. Whether unsanctified Persons might have the Gift of Prophesie The Case of Baalam 18. Answered 19. Of writing the Scriptures 20. Three things required thereunto 21. Of Miracles 22. Works of the Spirit of God in the improvement of the Natural Faculties of the Minds of Men in things Political 23. In things Moral 24. In things Corporeal 25. In things Intellectual and Artificial 26. In preaching of the Word Sect. 1 HAving passed through these general things which are of a necessary previous Consideration unto the especial Works of the Holy Ghost I now proceed unto that which is the principal Subject of our present Design And this is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit of God with respect unto the New Creation and the Recovery of Mankind or the Church of God thereby A Matter this is of the highest Importance unto them that sincerely believe but most violently and of late virulently opposed by all the Enemies of the Grace of God and our Lord Jesus Christ. The Weight and Concernment of the Doctrine hereof have in part been spoken unto before I shall at present add no farther Considerations to the same purpose but leave all that fear the Name of God to make a Judgment of it by what is revealed concerning it in the Scriptures and the Uses whereunto it is in them directed Many we know will not receive these things but whilst we keep our selves in the handling of them unto that Word whereby one day both we and they must either stand or fall we need not be moved at their Ignorance or Pride nor at the Fruits and Effects of them in Reproaches Contempt and scorn For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sect. 2 Now the Works of the Spirit in Reference unto the New-Creation are of two sorts First Such as were Preparatory unto it under the Old Testament For I reckon that the State of the Old-Creation as unto our Living unto God ended with the Entrance of Sin and giving the First Promise Whatever ensued thereon in a Way of Grace was preparatory for and unto the New 2dly Such as were actually wrought about it under the New Those Acts and Workings of his which are Common to both states of the Church as is his effectual Dispensation of sanctifying Grace towards the Elect of God I shall handle in Common under the Second Head Under the First I shall only reckon up those that were peculiar unto that State To make way hereunto I shall premise two general Positions Sect. 3 1. There is nothing Excellent amongst Men whether it be absolutely Extraordinary and every way above the Production of Natural Principles or whether it consist in an eminent and peculiar Improvement of those Principles and Abilities but it is ascribed unto the Holy Spirit of God as the immediate Operator and Efficient Cause of it This we shall afterwards confirm by Instances Of old he was All now some would have him nothing 2. Whatever the Holy Spirit wrought in an eminent manner under the Old Testament it had generally and for the most part if not absolutely and always a Respect unto our Lord Jesus Christ and the Gospel and so was preparatory unto the Compleating of the great Work of the New-Creation in and by Him And these Works of the Holy Spirit may be referred unto the two sorts mentioned Namely 1. Such as were Extraordinary and exceeding the whole compass of the Abilities of Nature however improved and advanced and 2. Those which consist in the Improving and Exaltation of those Abilities to answer the Occasions of Life and Use of the Church Those of the first sort may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Prophesy 2. Inditeing of the Scripture 3. Miracles Those of the other sort we shall find 1. In things Political as skill for Government and Rule amongst Men. 2. In things Moral as Fortitude and Courage 3. In things Natural as increase of Bodily strength 4. Gifts Intellectual 1. of things Sacred as to preach the Word of God 2. In things Artificial as in Bezaliel and Aholiab The Work of Grace on the Hearts of Men being more fully revealed under the New-Testament then before and of the same Kind and Nature in every state of the Church since the fall I shall treat of it once for all in its most proper Place Sect. 5 The First eminent Gift and Work of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament and which had the most direct and immediate respect unto Jesus Christ was that of Prophecy For the Chief and Principal End hereof in the Church was to foresignify Him his Sufferings and the Glory that should ensue or to appoint such things to be observed in Divine Worship as might be Types and Representations of Him For the Chiefest Privelidg of the Church of Old was but to hear Tidings of the Things which we enjoy Isa. 33. 17. As Moses on the top of Pisgah saw the Land of Canaan and in Spirit the Beauties of Holiness to be erected therein which was his highest Attainment So the best of these Saints was to contemplate the King of Saints in the Land that was yet very far from them or Christ in the flesh And this Prospect which by Faith they obtained was their Chiefest Joy and Glory Joh. 8. 56 yet they all ended their Days as Moses did with respect unto the Type of the Gospel-state Deut. 3. 24 25. So did they Luke 10. 23. 24. God having provided some better thing for us that they without us should not be made perfect Heb. 11. 40. That this was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 9 10 11 12. Receiving the End of your Faith he Salvation of your Souls of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you Searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the Glory that should follow Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us they did minister the Things which are now reported unto you Some of the Ancients apprehended that some things were spoken obscurely by the Prophets and not to be understood without great search especially such as concerned the Rejection of the Jews lest they should have been
provoked to abolish the Scripture it self But the Sum and Substance of the Prophetical Work under the Old Testament with the Light Design and Ministry of the Prophets themselves are declared in those Words The Work was to give Testimony unto the Truth of God in the first Promise concerning the Coming of the Blessing Seed This was God's Method First He gave Himself immediately that Promise which was the Foundation of the Church Gen. 3. 15. Then by Revelation unto the Prophets he confirmed that Promise after all which the Lord Christ was sent to make them all good unto the Church Rom. 15. 8. Herewithal they received fresh Revelations concerning his Person and his Sufferings with the Glory that was to ensue thereon and the Grace which was to come thereby unto the Church Whilst they were thus employed and acted by the Holy Ghost or the Spirit of Christ they diligently endeavoured to come to an Acquaintance with the Things themselves in their Nature and Efficacy which were revealed unto them yet so as considering that not Themselves but some Succeeding Generations should enjoy them in their actual Exhibition And whilst they were intent on these things they searched also as far as intimation was given thereof by the Spirit after the Time wherein all these things should be accomplished both when it should be and what Manner of time it should be or what would be the State and Condition of the People of God in those Days This was the Principal End of the Gift of Prophecy and this the principal Work and Employment of the Prophets The first Promise was given by God in the Person of the Son as I have proved elsewhere Gen. 3. 15. But the whole Explication Confirmation and Declaration of it was carryed on by the Gift of Prophecy Sect. 6 The Communication of this Gift began betimes in the World and continued without any known interruption in the Possession of some one or more in the Church at all times during its Preparatory or subservivient Estate After the finishing of the Canon of the Old Testament it ceased in the Judaical Church until it had a revival in John the Baptist who was therefore Greater than any Prophet that went before because he made the nearest Approach unto and the clearest Discovery of the Lord Jesus Christ the End of all Prophecys Thus God spake by the mouth of his Holy Prophets 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 1. 70. that were from the Beginning of the World Adam himself had many things revealed unto him without which he could not have Worshipped God aright in that state and condition whereinto he was come For although his Natural Light was sufficient to direct Him unto all Religious Services required by the Law of Creation yet was it not so unto all Duties of that state whereinto he was brought by the giving of the Promise after the entrance of Sin So was he guided unto the Observance of such Ordinances of Worship as were needful for Him and accepted with God as were Sacrifices The Prophecy of Enoch in not only remembred but called over and recorded Jude 14. 15. And it s a matter neither curious nor difficult to demonstrate that all the Patriarchs of Old before the Flood were guided by a Prophetical Spirit in the Imposition of Names on those Children who were to succeed them in the sacred Line Concerning Abraham God expresly saith Himself that he was a Prophet Gen. 20. 7. that is One who used to receive Divine Revelations Sect. 7 Now this Gift of Prophecy was always the immediate Effect of the Operation of the Holy Spirit So it is both affirmed in general and in all the Particular Instances of it In the first way we have the Illustrious Testimony of the Apostle Peter 2 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 20 21. Knowing this first that no Prophecy of Scripture is of any Private Interpretation for the Prophecy came not in Old Time by the Will of Man but Holy Men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost This is a Principle among Beleivers this they grant and allow in the first Place as that which they resolve their Faith into Namely that the sure word of Prophecy which they in all Things take heed unto v. 19. was not a fruit of any Mens private conceptions nor was Subject to the Wills of Men so as to attain it or exercise it by their own Ability But it was given by Inspiration from God 2 Tim. 3. 16 For the Holy Ghost by acting moving guiding the Minds of Holy Men inabled them thereunto This was the sole Fountain and Cause of all true Divine Prophecy thatever was given or granted to the Use of the Church And in particular the Coming of the Spirit of God upon the Prophets enabling them unto their Work is frequently mentioned Micah declares in his own Instance how it was with them all Chap. 3. 8. But truly I am full of Power by the Spirit of the Lord and of Judgment and of Might to declare unto Jacob his Transgression and to Israel his Sin It was from the Spirit of God alone that he had all his Ability for the discharge of that Prophetical Office whereunto he was called And when God would endow Seventy Elders with a Gift of Prophecy he tells Moses that he would take of the Spirit that was upon him and give unto them for that Purpose that is he would communicate of the same Spirit unto them as was in Him And where it is said at any time that God spake by the Prophets or that the Word of God Came to them of God spake to them it is always intended that this was the immediate Work of the Holy Ghost So says David of Himself The Spirit of the Lord spake by Me or in me and his word was in my Tongue 2 Sam. 23. 2. Hence our Apostle repeating his words ascribes them directly to the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith to day if you will hear his voice and Chap. 4. 7. Saying in David So the Words which are ascribed unto the Lord of Hosts Isa. 6. 9. are asserted to be the Words of the Holy Ghost Acts 28. 25. He spake to them or in them by his holy Inspirations and he spake by them in his effectual infallible guidance of them to utter declare and write what they received from Him without Mistake or Variation Sect. 8 And this Prophesy as to its Exercise is considered two ways First precisely for the Prediction or foretelling things to Come as the Greek word and the Latine traduced from thence do signify So Prophecy is a Divine Prediction of future things proceeding from Divine Revelation But the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophesy is not confined unto any such signification although Predictions from supernatural Revelation are constantly expressed by it But in general â—he word signifies no
more but to speak out interpret and declare the Minds or Words of another So God tells Moses that He would make Him a God unto Pharaoh One that should deal with him in the Name stead and Power of God and Aaron his Brother should be his Prophet Exod. 7. 1. that is one that should interpret his meaning and declare his Words unto Pharaoh Moses having complained of the Defect of his own Utterance So Prophets are the Interpreters the Declarers of the Word Will Mind or Oracles of God unto others Such an One is described Job 33. 23. Hence those who expounded the Scripture unto the Church under the New Testament were called Prophets and their work Prophecy Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 31 32. And under the Old Testament those that celebrated the Praises of God with singing in the Temple according to the Institution of David are said therein to Prophesy 1 Chron. 25. 2. And this Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet was of ancient use for so God termed Abraham Gen. 20. 7. Afterwards in common use a Prophet was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Seer because of their Divine Visions and this was occasioned from those words of God concerning Moses Numb 11. 6. And this being the Ordinary way of his Revealing himself namely by Dreams and Visions Prophets in those Days even from the Death of Moses were commonly called Seers which continued in use until the days of Samuel 1. Sam. 9. 9. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Man of God 1 Sam. 2. 27 which Name Paul gives to the Preachers of the Gospel 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. And it is not altogether unworthy Observation what Kimchi notes that the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most frequently used in the Passive Conjugation Niphal because it denotes a receiving of that from God by way of Revelation which is spoken unto others in a way of Prophecy And as it lies before us as an Extraordinary Gift of the Holy Ghost it is neither to be confined to the strict Notion of Prediction and Foretelling nor to be extended to every true Declaration of the Mind of God but only that which is obtained by immediate Revelation Sect. 9 This Peculiar Gift therefore of the Holy Spirit we may a little distinctly enquire into And two things concerning it may be considered 1. It s General Nature 2. The particular wayes whereby especial Revelation was granted unto any First For its Nature in general it consisted in Inspiration So the Apostle speaks of the Prophesies recorded in the Scripture 2 Tim. 3. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Divine Inspiration was the Original and Cause of it And the acting of the Holy Ghost in communicating his Mind unto the Prophets was called Inspiration on a double account First in answer unto his Name and Nature The Name whereby He is revealed unto us signifieth Breath and He is called the Breath of God whereby his Essential Relation to the Father and Son with his Eternal Natural Emanation from them is expressed And therefore when our Saviour gave Him unto his Disciples as a proper Instructive Emblem of what he gave he breathed upon them John 20. 22. So also in the great Work of the Infusion of the Reasonable Soul into the Body of Man it is said God breathed into him the Breath of Life Gen. 2. 7. From hence I say it is namely from the Nature and Name of the Holy Spirit that his immediate actings on the Minds of Men in the supernatural Communication of Divine Revelations unto them is called Inspiration or Inbreathing And the Unclean Spirit counterfeiting his Actings did inspire his Worshippers with a preternatural Afflatus by wayes suited unto his own filthy Vileness Secondly This Holy Work of the Spirit of God as it is expressed suitable to his Name and Nature so the Meekness Gentleness Facility wherewith he works is intended hereby He did as it were gently and softly breath into them the Knowledg and Comprehension of Holy Things It is an especial and immediate Work wherein he acts suitably unto his Nature as a Spirit the Spirit or Breath of God and suitably unto his peculiar Personal Properties of Meekness Gentleness and Peace So his Acting is Inspiration whereby he came within the Faculties of the Souls of Men acting them with a Power that was not their own It is true when He had thus inspired any with the Mind of God they had no Rest nor could have unless they declared it in its proper Way and Season Jer. 20. 9. Then I said I will not make mention of him nor speak in his Name any more but his Word was in mine heart as a burning Fire shut up in my Bones and I was weary with forbearing I could not stay But this Disturbance was from a moral sense of their Duty and no◠from any violent Agitations of his upon their Natures And whereas sometimes trouble and consternation of Spirit did befal some of the Prophets in and under the Revelations they received from Him it was on a double account First Of the dreadful Representations of things that were made unto them in Visions Things of great dread and terror were represented unto their Fancies and Imaginations Secondly Of the greatness and dread of the Things themselves revealed which sometimes were terrible and destructive Dan. 17. 27. Chap. 7. 15 28. Hab. 16. Isa. 21. 2 3 4. But his Inspirations were gentle and placid Sect. 10 Secondly The immediate Effects of this Inspiration were that those inspired were moved or acted by the Holy Ghost Holy Men of God spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 21. Moved or Acted by the Holy Ghost And two things are intended hereby First The Preparation and Elevation of their Intellectual Faculties their Minds and Understandings wherein his Revelations were to be received He prepared them for to receive the Impressions he made upon them and confirmed their memories to retain them He did not indeed so enlighten and raise their Minds as to give them a distinct Understanding and full Comprehension of all the Things themselves that were declared unto them There was more in their Inspirations than they could search into the bottom of Hence although the Prophets under the Old Testament were made use of to communicate the clearest Revelations and Predictions concerning Jesus Christ yet in the Knowledg and Understanding of the meaning of them they were all inferior to John Baptist as he was in this Matter to the meanest Believer or least in the Kingdom of Heaven Therefore for their own Illumination and Edification did they diligently enquire by the ordinary means of Prayer and Meditation into the meaning of the Spirit of God in those Prophesies which themselves received by extraordinary Revelation 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Nor did Daniel who had those express Representations and glorious Visions concerning the Monarchies of the World and the providential Alterations which should be
wrought in them understand what and how things would be in their Accomplishment That account he doth give of himself in the close of his Visions Chap. 12 8 9. But he so raised and prepared their Minds as that they might be capable to receive and retain those impressions of things which he communicated unto them So a Man Tunes the Strings of an Instrument that it may in a due manner receive the Impressions of his Finger and give out the Sound he intends He did not speak in them or by them and leave it unto the Use of their Natural Faculties their Minds or Memories to understand and remember the things spoken by Him and so declare them to others But he himself acted their Faculties making use of them to express his Words not their own Conceptions And herein besides other things consists the difference between the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and those so called of the Devil The utmost that Satan can do is to make strong impressions on the Imaginations of Men or influencing their Faculties by possessing wresting distorting the Organs of the Body and Spirits of the Blood The Holy Spirit is in the Faculties and useth them as his Organs And this he did secondly with that Light and Evidence of Himself of his Power Truth and Holiness as left them lyable to no suspicion whether their Minds were under his Conduct and Influence or no. Men are subject to fall so far under the Power of their own Imaginations through the prevalency of a corrupt distempered Fancy as to suppose them Supernatural Revelations And Satan may and did of old and perhaps doth so still impose on the minds of some and communicate unto them such a conception of his Insinuations as that they shall for a while think them to be from God himself But in the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and his actings of the Minds of the Holy Men of old he gave them infallible Assurance that it was himself alone by whom they were acted Jer. 23. 28. If any shall ask by what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Infallible Tokens they might know assuredly the Inspirations of the Holy Spirit and be satisfied with such a perswasion as was not liable to mistake that they were not imposed upon I must say plainly That cannot tell for these are things whereof we have no Experience Nor is any thing of this Nature whatever some falsly and foolishly impute unto them who profess and avow an interest in the ordinary gracious workings of the Holy Ghost pretended unto What some Phrenetical Persons in their Distempers or under their Delusions have boasted of no sober or wise Man esteems worthy of any sedate Consideration But this I say It was the Design of the Holy Ghost to give those whom He did thus extraordinarily inspire an Assurance sufficient to bear them out in the discharge of their Duty that they were acted by himself alone For in the pursuit of their Work which they were by Him called unto they were to encounter various Dangers and some of them to lay down their Lives for a Testimony unto the Truth of the Message delivered by them This they could not be ingaged into without as full an evidence of his acting them as the Nature of Man in such Cases is capable of The Case of Abraham fully confirms it And it is impossible but that in these extraordinary workings there was such an impression of Himself his Holiness and Authority left on their Minds as did secure them from all fear of Delusion Even upon the Word as delivered by them unto others he put those Characters of Divine Truth Holiness and Power as rendred it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worthy to be believed and not to be rejected without the highest sin by them unto whom it came Much more was there such an evidence in it unto them who enjoyed its Original Inspiration Secondly He acted and guided them as to the very Organs of their Bodies whereby they expressed the Revelation which they had received by Inspiration from Him They spake as they were acted by the Holy Ghost He guided their Tongues in the Declaration of his Revelations as the Mind of a Man guideth his Hand in writing to express its Conceptions Hence David having received Revelations from Him or being inspired by Him affirms in his Expression of them That his Tongue was the Pen of a ready Writer Psal. 45. 2. that is it was so guided by the Spirit of God to express the Conceptions received from Him And on this account God is said to speak by their Mouths as he spake by the Mouth of the Holy Prophets Luke 1. 70. all of whom had but one Mouth on the account of their absolute Consent and Agreement in the same Predictions For this is the meaning of one Voice or one Mouth in a Multitude The Holy Ghost spake by the Mouth of David Acts 1. 16. For whatever they received by Revelation they were but the Pipes through which the Waters of it were conveyed without the least mixture with any allay from their Frailties or Infirmities So when David had received the Pattern of the Temple and the manner of the whole Worship of God therein by the Spirit 1 Chron. 28. 12. He sayes All this the Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me even all the Work of this Pattern v. 19. The Spirit of God not only revealed it unto him but so guided Him in the writing of it down as that he might understand the Mind of God out of what Himself had written or he gave it him so plainly and evidently as if every Particular had been expressed in writing by the Finger of God Sect. 11 It remaineth that as unto this first extraordinary Work and Gift of the Holy Ghost we consider those especial Wayes and Means which he made use of in the Communication of his Mind unto the Prophets with some other accidental Adjuncts of Prophesie Some following Maimonides in his More Nebuchim have from the several wayes of the Communication of Divine Revelations distinguished the Degrees of Prophesie or of the Gifts of it preferring one above another This I have elsewhere disproved Expos. Heb. Chap. 1. Neither indeed is there either hence or from any other ground the least occasion to feign those eleven Degrees of Prophesie which he thought he had found out much less may the Spirit or Gift of Prophesie be attained by the wayes he prescribes and with Tatianus seems to give countenance unto The distinct outward manners and ways of Revelation mentioned in the Scriptures may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Voices 2. Dreams 3. Visions And the accidental Adjuncts of it are two 1. Symbolical Actions 2. Local Mutations The Schoolmen after Aquinas 22. q. 174. A. 1. do commonly reduce the means of Revelation unto three Heads For whereas there are three wayes whereby we come to know any thing 1. By our External Senses 2. By Impressions on the Phantasie
the People of God into destructive and Judgment-procuring sins Numb 33. 16. And in the whole of his Enterprize he thought to have satisfied his Covetousness with a reward for cursing them by his Enchantments And yet this Man not onely professeth of himself that he heard the Words of God and saw the Visions of the Almighty Numb 24. 4. but did actually foretel and prophesie Glorious Things concerning Christ and his Kingdom Shall we then think that the Holy Spirit of God will immix his own Holy Inspirations with the wicked suggestions of the Devil in a South-sayer Or shall we suppose that the Devil was the Author of those Predictions whereas God reproacheth false Gods and their Prophets acted by them that they could not declare the things that should happen nor shew the things that were to come afterwards Isa. 41. 22 23. So also it is said of Saul that the Spirit of the Lord departed from him and an Evil Spirit vexed him and yet afterwards that the Spirit of God came upon him and he prophesied 1 Sam. 19. 24. The Old Prophet at Bethel who lyed unto the Prophet that came from Judah and that in the Name of the Lord seducing him unto Sin and Destruction and probably defiled with the Idolatry and false Worship of Jeroboam was yet esteemed a Prophet and did foretel what came to pass 1 Kings 13. Sect. 18 Sundry things may be offered for the Solution of this Difficulty For 1. as to that place of the Apostle Peter 1. It may not be taken Universally that all who prophesied at any time were Personally Holy but only that for the most part so they were 2. He seems to speak particularly of them only who were Pen-men of the Scripture and of those Prophesies which remain therein for the Instruction of the Church concerning whom I no way doubt but that they were all Sanctified and Holy 3. It may be that he understandeth not real inherent Holiness but only a Separation and Dedication unto God by especial Office which is a thing of another nature 2. The Gift of Prophesie is granted not to be in it self and its own Nature a Sanctifying Grace nor is the Inspiration so whereby it is wrought For whereas it consists in an affecting of the Mind with a transient irradiation of Light in hidden things it neither did nor could of it self produce Faith Love or Holiness in the Heart Another Work of the Holy Ghost was necessary hereunto 3. There is therefore no Inconsistency in this Matter that God should grant an immediate Inspiration unto some that were not really sanctified And yet I would not grant this to have been actually done without a just Limitation For whereas some were established to be Prophets unto the Church in the whole course of their Lives after their first Call from God as Samuel Elijah Elisha Jeremiah and the rest of the Prophets mentioned in the Scripture in like manner I no way doubt but they were all of them really sanctified by the Holy Spirit of God But others there were who had only some occasional Discoveries of hidden or future things made unto them or fell into some Extasies or Raptures with a Supernatural Agitation of their Minds as it is twice said of Saul for a short Season And I see no Reason why we may not grant yea from Scripture-Testimonies we must grant that many such Persons may be so acted by the Holy Spirit of God So was it with wicked Caiaphas who is said to Prophesie John 11. 51. And a great Prophesie indeed it was which his words expressed greater than which there is none in the Scripture But the Wretch himself knew nothing of the Importance of what was uttered by him A suddain Impression of the Spirit of God caused him against his Intention to utter a Sacred Truth and that because he was High Priest whose words were of great Reputation with the People And as Balaam was over-ruled to Prophesie and speak good of Israel when he really designed and desired to curse them So this Caiaphas designing the Destruction of Jesus Christ brought forth those words which expressed the Salvation of the World by his Death 5. For the Difficulty about Balaam himself who was a Sorcerer and the Devil's Prophet I acknowledg it is of Importance But sundry things may be offered for the removal of it 1. Some do contend that Balaam was a Prophet of God only That indeed he gave himself unto Judicial Astrologie and the Conjectures of future Events from Natural Causes But as to his Prophesies they were all Divine and the Light of them affecting only the Speculative Part of his Mind had no influence upon his Will Heart and Affections which were still corrupt This Tostatus pleadeth for But as it is expresly said That he sought for Enchantments Numb 24. 1. So the whole Description of his Course and End gives him up as a Cursed Sorcerer and he is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Sooth-sayer John 12. 22. Which word though we have once rendred by Prudent that is One who prudently conjectureth at future Events according unto present appearing Causes Isa. 3. 2. yet it is mostly used for a Diabolical Diviner or Sooth-sayer And for what he said of himself That he heard the Voice of God and saw the Visions of the Most High it might be only his own boasting to procure veneration to his Diabolical Incantations But in Reputation we find he was in those dayes in the World and supposed he was to utter Divine Oracles unto Men. This God in his Providence made use of to give out a Testimony to the Nations concerning the coming of the Messiah the Report whereof was then almost lost amongst Men. In this condition it may be granted that the Good Spirit of God without the least Reflection on the Majesty and Purity of his own Holiness did over-rule the Power of the Devil cast out his Suggestions from the Man's Mind and gave such an Impression of Sacred Truths in the room of them as he could not but utter and declare For that instant he did as it were take the Instrument out of the Hand of Satan and by his Impression on it caused it to give a sound according to his Mind which when he had done he left it again unto his Possession And I know not but that he might do so sometimes with others among the Gentiles who were professedly given up to receive and give out the Oracles of the Devil So he made the Damsel possessed with a Spirit of Divination and Sooth-saying to acknowledg Paul and his Companions to be Servants of the most High God and to shew to Men the way of Salvation Acts 16. 16 17. And this must be acknowledged by them who suppose that the Sybills gave out Predictions concerning Jesus Christ seeing the whole strain of their Prophetical Oracles were expresly Diabolical And no Conspiracy of Men or Devils shall cause him to forego his Sovereignty over them
their Duties even bodily strength When that also was needful for the Work whereunto he called them Such was his Gift unto Sampson His bodily strength was supernatural a meer effect of the Power of the Spirit of God and therefore when he put it forth in his Calling it is said that the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him Judg. 14. 6. Chap. 15. 14. or wrought powerfully in him And he gave him this strength in the way of an Ordinance appointing the growing of his Hair to be the Sign and Pledg of it the Care whereof being violated by him he lost for a season the Gift it self Sect. 25 Fourthly He also communicated Gifts intellectual to be exercised in and about things Natural and Artificial So he endowed Bezaliel and Aholiab with Wisdom and Skill in all manner of curious Workmanship about all sorts of things for the building and beautifying of the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 2 3. Whether Bezaliel were a Man that had before given himself unto the Acquisition of those Arts and Sciences is altogether uncertain But certain it is that his present Endowments were extraordinary The Spirit of God heightned improved and strengthned the Natural Faculties of his Mind to a Perception and Understanding of all the curious Works mentioned in that place and unto a skill how to contrive and dispose of them into their Order deigned by God himself And therefore although the skill and wisdom mentioned differed not in the kind of it from that which others attained by industry yet he received it by an immediate Afflatus or Inspiration of the Holy Ghost as to that degree at least which he was made Partaker of Sect. 27 Lastly The Assistance given unto Holy Men for the Publishing and Preaching of the Word of God to others as to Noah who was a Preacher of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 5. for the Conviction of the Word and Conversion of the Elect wherein the Spirit of God strove with Men Gen. 6. 3. and preached unto them that were Disobedient 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. might here also be considered but that the Explanation of his whole Work in the Particular will occur unto us in a more proper place Sect. 28 And thus I have briefly passed through the Dispensation of the Spirit of God under the Old Testament Nor have I aimed therein to gather up his whole Work and all his Actings for then every thing that is praise-worthy in the Church must have been enquired into For all without him is Death and Darkness and Sin All Life Light and Power are from him alone And the instances of things expresly assigned unto him which we have insisted on are sufficient to manifest that the whole Being and Welfare of the Church depended solely on his Will and his Operation And this will yet be more evident when we have also considered those other Effects and Operations of his which being common to both States of the Church under the Old Testament and the New are purposely here omitted because the Nature of them is more fully cleared in the Gospel wherein also their Exemplifications are more illustrious From him therefore was the Word of Promise and the Gift of Prophesie whereon the Church was founded and whereby it was built From him was the Revelation and Institution of all the Ordinances of Religious Whorship from him was that Communication of Gifts and Gracious Abilities which any Persons received for the Edification Rule Protection and Deliverance of the Church All these things were wrought by that one and self-same Spirit which divideth to every Man severally as he will And if this were the state of things under the Old Testament a Judgment may thence be made how it is under the New The principal Advantage of the present State above that which is past next unto the coming of Christ in the Flesh consists in the pouring out of the Holy upon the Disciples of Christ in a larger manner than formerly And yet I know not how it is come to pass that some Men think that neither He nor his Work are of any great use unto us And whereas we find every thing that is good even under the Old Testament assigned unto him as the sole immediate Author of it it is hard to perswade with many that he continues now to do almost any good at all And what he is allowed to have any hand in it is sure to be so stated as that the principal praise of it may redound unto our selves So diverse yea so adverse are the thoughts of God and Men in these things where our Thoughts are not captivated unto the Obedience of Faith But we must shut up this Discourse It is a common saying among the Jewish Masters That the Gift of the Holy Ghost ceased under the second Temple or after the finishing of it Their meaning must be that it did so as to the Gifts of Ministerial Prophesie of Miracles and of Writing the Mind of God by Inspiration for the Use of the Church Otherwise there is no Truth in their Observation For there were afterwards especial Revelations of the Holy Ghost granted unto many as unto Simeon and Anna Luke 1. And others constantly received of his Gifts and Graces to enable them unto Obedience and fit them for their Employments For without a continuance of these supplies the Church it self must absolutely cease General Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT with respect unto the New Creation CHAP. II. 1. The Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation proposed to Consideration The Importance of the Doctrine hereof 2. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise respecting the Times of the New Testament 3. Ministry of Gospel founded in the Promise of the Spirit 4. How this Promise is made unto all Believers 5. Injunction to all to pray for the Spirit of God 6. The solemn Promise of Christ to send his Spirit when he left the Word 7. The ends for which he promised him 8. The Work of the New Creation the principal means of the Revelation of God and his Glory 9. How this Revelation is made in particular herein Sect. 1 VVE are now arrived at that part of our Work which was principally intended in the Whole and that because our Faith and Obedience is principally therein concerned This is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost with respect to the Gospel or the New Creation of all things in and by Jesus Christ. And this if any thing in the Scripture is worthy of our most diligent Enquiry and Meditation nor is there any more important Principle and Head of that Religion which we do profess The Doctrine of Being and Unity of the Divine Nature is common to us with the rest of Mankind and hath been so from the Foundation of the World however some like bruit Beasts have herein also corrupted themselves The Doctrine of the Trinity or the Subsistence of three Persons in the one Divine Nature or Being was known to
all who enjoyed Divine Revelation even under the Old Testament though to us it be manifested with more Light and convincing Evidence The Incarnation of the Son of God was promised and expected from the first entrance of Sin and received its actual Accomplishment in the fulness of Time during the continuance of the Mosaical Paedagogie But this Dispensation of the Holy Ghost whereof we now proceed to treat is so peculiar unto the New Testament that the Evangelist speaking of it sayes The Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Joh. 7. 39. And they who were instructed in the Doctrine of John the Bapist only knew not whether there were any Holy Ghost Acts 19. 2. Both which saying concerned his Dispensation under the New Testament for his eternal Being and Existence they were not ignorant of nor did he then first begin to be as we have fully manifested in our foregoing Discourse To stir us up therefore unto diligence in this Enquiry unto what was in general laid down before I shall add some Considerations evidencing the Greatness and Necessity of this Duty and then proceed to the Matter it self that we have proposed to handle and explain Sect. 2 1. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit is that which was principally prophesied of and foretold as the great Priviledg and Pre-eminence of the Gospel-Church State This was that good Wine which was kept until the last This all Prophets bear witness unto see Isa. 35. 7. Chap. 44. 3. Joel 2. 28. Ezek. 11. 19. Chap. 36. 27. with other places innumerable The great Promise of the Old Testament was that concerning the coming of Christ in the Flesh. But he was so to come as to put an end unto that whole Church-State wherein his coming was expected To prove this was the principal Design of the Apostle in his Epistle to the Hebrews But this Promise of the Spirit whose accomplishment was reserved for the Times of the Gospel was to be the Foundation of another Church-State and the means of its Continuance If therefore we have any interest in the Gospel it self or desire to have if we have either Part or Lot in this Matter or desire to be made Partakers of the Benefits which attend thereon which are no less than our Acceptation with God here and our Salvation hereafter it is our Duty to Search the Scriptures and enquire diligently into these things And let no Man deceive us with vain words as though the things spoken concerning the Spirit of God and his Work towards them that do believe are fanatical and unintelligible by rational Men for because of this contempt of him the Wrath of God will come on the Children of Disobedience And if the World in Wisdom and their Reason know him not nor can receive him yet they who believe do know him for he dwelleth with them and shall be in them John 14. 17. And the present practice of the World in despising and sleighting the Spirit of God and his Work gives Light and Evidence unto those words of our Saviour that the World cannot receive him And it cannot do so because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him or hath no Experience of his Work in them or of his Power and Grace Accordingly doth it is it come to pass Wherefore not to avow the Spirit of God in his Work is to be ashamed of the Gospel and of the Promise of Christ as if it were a thing not to be owned in the World Sect. 3 2. The Ministry of the Gospel whereby we are begotten again that we should be a kind of first Fruits of his Creatures unto God is from his promised Presence with it and Work in it called the Ministry of the Spirit even of the Spirit that giveth Life 2 Cor. 3. 6. And it is so in opposition to the ministration of the Law wherein yet there were a multitude of Ordinances of Worship and Glorious Ceremonies And he who knows no more of the Ministry of the Gospel but what consists in an attendance unto the Letter of Institutions and the manner of their performance knows nothing of it Nor yet is there any extraordinary Afflatus or Inspiration now intended or attended unto as we are slanderously reported and as some affirm that we pretend But there is that present of the Spirit of God with the Ministry of the Gospel in his Authority Assistance Communication of Gifts and Abilities Guidance and Direction as without which it will be useless and unprofitable in and unto all that take the Work thereof upon them This will be more fully declared afterwards For Sect. 4 3. The Promise and Gift of the Spirit under the Gospel is not made nor granted unto any peculiar sort of Persons only but unto all Believers as their Conditions and Occasions do require They are not therefore the especial Interest of a few but the common concern of all Christians The Papists grant that this Promise is continued but they would confine it to their Pope or their Councils things no where mentioned in the Scripture nor the Object of any one Gospel-Promise whatever It is all Believers in their Places and Stations Churches in their Order and Ministers in their Office unto whom the Promise of him is made and towards whom it is accomplished as shall be shown Others also grant the continuance of this Gift but understand no more by it but an ordnary blessing upon Mens rational endeavours common and exposed unto all alike This is no less than to overthrow his whole Work to take his Sovereignty out of his Hand and to deprive the Church of all especial Interest in the Promise of Christ concerning him In this enquiry therefore we look after what at present belongs unto our selves if so be we are Disciples of Christ and do expect the fulfilling of his Promises For whatever Men may pretend unto this day if they have not the Spirit of Christ they are none of his Rom. 8. 9. For our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised him as a Comforter to abide with his Disciples for ever Joh. 14. And by him it is that he is present with them and among them to the end of the World Mat. 28. 20. Chap. 18. 20. That we speak noâ— as yet of his sanctifying Work whereby we are enabled to believe and are made Partakers of that Holiness without which no Man shall see God Wherefore without him all Religion is but a Body without a Soul a Carcase without an animating Spirit It is true in the continuation of his Work he ceaseth from putting forth those extraordinary Effects of his Power which were needful for the laying the Foundation of the Church in the World But the whole Work of his Grace according to the Promise of the Covenant is no less truly and really carried on at this day in and towards all the Elect of God than it was on the day of Pentecost and onwards and so is his communication of Gifts necessary for
all things sin only excepted if he had not been Partaker of our Nature there had been no Foundation for the imputing that unto us which he did suffered and wrought Rom. 8. 3. And hence these things are accounted unto us and cannot be so unto Angels whose Nature he did not take upon him Heb. 2. 16. This therefore was the Work of the Holy Ghost in reference unto the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb of his Mother By his Omnipotent Power he formed it of the Substance of the Body of the Holy Virgin that is as unto his Body And hence sundry things do ensue Sect. 11 1. That the Lord Christ could not on this account no not with respect unto his Humane Nature only be said to be the Son of the Holy Ghost although he supplyed the Place and Vertue of a Natural Father in Generation For the Relation of Filiation dependeth only on and ariseth from a Perfect Generation and not on every Effect of an Efficient cause When one Fire is kindled by another we do not say that it is the Son of that other unless it be very improperly Much less when a Man builds an House do we say that it is his Son There was therefore no other Relation between the Person of the Holy Ghost and the Humane Nature of Christ but that of a Creator and a Creature And the Lord Christ is and is called the Son of God with respect only unto the Father and his eternal ineffable Generation communicating Being and Subsistence unto Him as the Fountain and Original of the Trinity Filiation therefore is a Personal Adjunct and belongs unto Christ as he was a Divine Person and not with respect unto his Humane Nature But that Nature being assumed whole Christ was the Son of God Sect. 12 2. That this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming of the Body of Christ differs from the Act of the Son in assuming the Humane Nature into Personal Union with Himself For this Act of the Son was not a Creating Act producing a Being out of Nothing or making any thing by the same Power to be what in its own Nature it was not But it was an ineffable Act of Love and Wisdom taking the Nature so formed by the Holy Ghost so prepared for him to be his own in the instant of its Formation and thereby preventing the singular and individual Subsistence of that Nature in and by it self So then as the creating Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb doth not denominate him to be his Father no not according to the Humane Nature but he is the Son of God upon the account of his Eternal Generation only So it doth not denote an Assumption of that Nature into Union with himself nor was he incarnate He made the Humane Nature of Christ Body and Soul with in and unto a Subsistence in the Second Person of the Trinity not his own Sect. 13 3. It hence also followes that the Conception of Christ in the Womb being the Effect of a Creating Act was not accomplished successively and in process of time but was perfected in an Instant For although the Creating Acts of Infinite Power where the Works effected have distinct Parts may have a Process or Duration of Time allotted unto them as the World was Created in six Dayes yet every part of it that was the Object of an especial Creating Act was instantaneously produced So was the forming of the Body of Christ with the infusion of a Rational Soul to quicken it though it increased afterwards in the Womb unto the Birth And as it is probable that this Conception was immediate upon the Angelical Salutation so it was necessary that nothing of the Humane Nature of Christ should exist of it self antecedently unto its Union with the Son of God For in the very instant of its Formation and therein was the Word made Flesh John 1. 14. And the Son of God was made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. So that the whole Essence of his Nature was created in the same Instant Thus far the Scriptures go before and herein it is necessary to assert the forming of the Body and Soul of Christ by the Holy Spirit The curious enquiries of some of the Schoolmen and others are to be left unto themselves or rather to be condemned in them For what was farther in this Miraculous Operation of the Holy Ghost it seems purposely to be hid from us in that Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Power of the most High shall overshadow thee Under the Secret Glorious Covert hereof we may learn to adore that Holy Work here which we hope to rejoyce in and bless God for unto Eternity And I suppose also that there is in the Word an allusion unto the Expression of the Original Acting of the Holy Spirit towards the newly produced Mass of the Old Creation whereof we spake before Then it is said of Him that He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were hovering and moving over it for the Formation and Production of all things living For both the Words include in them an allusion unto a Covering like that of a Fowl over its Eggs communicating by its cognate warmth and heat a principle of Life unto their Seminal Virtue Sect. 14 It remaineth only that we consider how the same Work of the Conception of Christ is assigned unto the Holy Ghost and to the Blessed Virgin For of Her it is said expresly in Prophesie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa. 7. 14. A Virgin shall Conceive the same Word that is used to express the Conception of any other Woman Gen. 4. 1. Hence She is termed by the Ancients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Dei genetrix which last at least I wish had been forborn Compare it with the Scripture and there will appear an unwarrantable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in it So Luk. 1. 31. The words of the Angel to Her are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt Conceive in thy Womb and bring forth a Son where Her Conception of Him is distinguished from her bringing of him forth And yet in the Ancient Creed commonly called the Apostles and generally received by all Christians as a Summary of Religion it is said he was Conceived by the Holy Spirit and only Born of the Virgin Mary An. The same Work is assigned to both as Causes of a different kind unto the Holy Spirit as the active efficient Cause who by his Almighty Power produced the Effect And the Disputes managed by some of the Ancients about de Spiritu Sancto and ex Spiritu Sancto were altogether needless For it is his Creating Efficiency that is intended And his Conceiving is ascribed unto the Holy Virgin as the passive material Cause for his Body was formed of her Substance as was before declared And this Conception of Christ was after her Solemn Espousals unto Joseph and that for sundry Reasons For 1. under the
Covering of her Marriage to him she was to receive a Protection of her Spotless Innocency And besides 2. God provided one that should take care of her and her Child in his infancy And hereby 3. also was our Blessed Saviour freed from the imputation of an illegitimate Birth until by his own Miraculous Operations he should give Testimony unto his Miraculous Conception concerning which before his Mother could not have been believed 4. That he might have one on whose account his Genealogie might be recorded to manifest the accomplishment of the Promise unto Abraham David For the Line of a Genealogie was not legally continued by the Mother only Hence Matthew gives us his Genealogie by Joseph to whom his Mother was legally espoused And although Luke give us the true Natural Line of his Descent by the Progenitors of the Blessed Virgin yet he nameth her not only mentioning her Espousals he begins with Heli who was her Father Chap. 3. 23. And this is the first thing ascribed peculiarly to the Holy Spirit with respect unto the Head of the Church Christ Jesus Sect. 14 From this Miraculous Creation of the Body of Christ by the immediate Power of the Holy Ghost did it became a meet Habitation for his Holy Soul every way ready and complying with all actings of Grace and Vertue We have not only the Depravation of our Natures in General but the obliquity of our particular Constitutions to conflict withal Hence it is that one is disposed to Passion Wrath and Anger another to Vanity and Lightness a third of Sensuality and fleshly Pleasures and so others to Sloth and Idleness And although this Disposition so far as it is the Result of our especial Constitutions and Complexion is not sin in it self yet it dwells at the next Door unto it and as it is excited by the Moral Pravity of our Natures a continual occasion of it But the Body of Christ being formed pure and exact by the Holy Ghost there was no Disposition or Tendency in his Constitution to the least Deviation from perfect Holiness in any kind The exquisite Harmony of his natural temperature made Love Meekness Gentleness Patience Benignity and Goodness Natural and Cognate unto him as having an incapacity of such Motions as should be subservient unto or complaint with any thing different from them Hence 2dly also although he took on him those Infirmities which belong unto our Humane Nature as such and are inseparable from it until it be glorified yet he took none of our particular Infirmities which cleave unto our Persons occasioned either by the Vice of our Constitutions or irregularity in the use of our Bodies Those natural Passions of our Minds which are capable of being the means of affliction and trouble as Grief Sorrow and the like he took upon him as also those Infirmities of Nature which are troublesome to the Body as Hunger Thirst Weariness and Pain Yea the purity of his Holy Constitution made him more highly sensible of these things than any of the Children of Men. But as to our Bodily Diseases and Distempers which personally adhere unto us upon the Disorder and Vice of our Constitutions he was absolutely free from Work of the HOLY SPIRIT in and on the Humane Nature of Christ. CHAP. IV. 1. The actual Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost On what Ground spotless and free from sin Positively endowed with all Grace 2. Original Holiness and Sanctification in Christ how carried on by the Spirit Exercise of Grace in Christ by the rational Faculties of his Soul Their Improvement 3. Wisdom and Knowledg how increased objectively in the Humane Nature of Christ. 4. The Anointing of Christ by the Holy Spirit with Power and Gifts 5. Collated eminently on him at his Baptism John 3. 34. explained and vindicated 6. Miraculous Works wrought in Christ by the Holy Ghost 7. Christ guided conducted and supported by the Spirit in his whole Work Mark 1. 11. opened 8. How the Lord Christ offered himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit 9. His Sanctification thereunto 10. Graces acting eminently therein Love Zeal Submission Faith and Truth all exercised therein 11 12. The Work of the Spirit of God towards Christ whilst he was in the state of the Dead in his Resurrection and Glorification 13. The Office of the Spirit to bear Witness unto Christ and its Discharge 14. The true Way and Means of coming unto the Knowledg of Christ with the necessity thereof 15. Danger of Mistakes herein 16. What it is to Love Christ as we ought Sect. 1 SEcondly The Humane Nature of Christ being thus formed in the Womb by a Creating Act of the Holy Spirit was in the instant of its Conception sanctified and filled with Grace according to the measure of its Receptivity Being not begotten by Natural Generation it derived no taint of Original Sin or Corruption from Adam that being the only Way and Means of its Propagation And being not in the Loyns of Adam morally before the Fall the Promise of his Incarnation being not given until afterwards the Sin of Adam could on no account be imputed unto him All Sin was charged on him as our Mediator and Surety of the Covenant but on his own account he was obnoxious to no charge of Sin Original or Actual His Nature therefore as miraculously created in the manner described was absolutely innocent spotless and free from sin as was Adam in the day wherein he was Created But this was not all It was by the Holy Spirit positively endowed with all Grace And hereof it was afterwards only capable of farther degrees as to actual Exercise but not of any new kind of Grace And this Work of Sanctification or the Original Infusion of all Grace into the Humane Nature of Christ was the immediate Work of the Holy Spirit which was necessary unto him For let the Natural Faculties of the Soul the Mind Will and Affections be created pure innocent undefiled as they cannot be otherwise immediately created of God yet this is not enough to enable any rational Creature to live to God much less was it all that was in Jesus Christ. There is moreover required hereunto supernatural Endowments of Grace superadded unto the Natural Faculties of our Souls If we live unto God there must be a principle of Spiritual Life in us as well of Life Natural This was the Image of God in Adam and was wrought in Christ by the Holy Spirit Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And there shall come forth a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch shall grow out of his Roots And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding the Spirit of Counsel and Might the Spirit of Knowledg and of the Fear of the Lord and shall make him of quick Understanding in the Fear of the Lord. It is granted that the following Work of the Spirit in and upon the Lord Christ in the
execution of his Office as the King and Head of the Church is included in these words But his first Sanctifying Work in the Womb is principally intended For those Expressions a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch out of his Roots with respect whereunto the Spirit is said to be communicated unto him do plainly regard his Incarnation And the Soul of Christ from the first moment of its Infusion was a Subject capable of a Fulness of Grace as unto its habitual Residence and Inbeing though the actual exercise of it was suspended for a while until the Organs of the Body were fitted for it This therefore it received by this first Unction of the Spirit Hence from his Conception he was Holy as well as harmless and undefiled Heb. 7. 26. An Holy Thing Luke 1. 35. radically filled with a Perfection of Grace and Wisdom Inasmuch as the Father gave him not the Spirit by Measure John 3. 34. See to this purpose Our Commentary on Heb. 1. v. 1. p. 17. see John 1. 14 15 16. Sect. 2 Thirdly The Spirit carried on that Work whose Foundation it had thus laid And Two Things are to be here diligently observed 1. That the Lord Christ as Man did and was to exercise all Grace by the Rational Faculties and Powers of his Soul his Understanding Will and Affections For he acted Grace as a Man made of a Woman made under the Law His Divine Nature was not unto him in the place of a Soul nor did immediately operate the things which he performed as some of old vainly imagined But being a perfect Man his Rational Soul was in him the immediate principle of all his Moral Operations even as ours are in us Now in the Improvement and Exercise of these Faculties and Powers of his Soul he had and made a Progress after the manner of other Men. For he was made like unto us in all things yet without sin In their Encrease Enlargement and Exercise there was required a Progression in Grace also And this he had continually by the Holy Ghost Luke 2. 40. The Child grew and waxed strong in Spirit The first Clause refers to his Body which grew and increased after the manner of other Men as v. 52. He increased in Stature The other respects the confirmation of the Faculties of his Mind he waxed strong in Spirit So v. 47. he is said to increase in Wisdom as in Stature He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continually filling and filled with new Degrees of Wisdom as to its Exercise according as the Rational Faculties of his Mind were capable thereof an increase in these things accompanied his years v. 52. And what is here recorded by the Evangelist contains a Description of the Accomplishments of the Prophesie before mentioned Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And this Growth in Grace and Wisdom was the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit For as the Faculties of his Mind were enlarged by Degrees and strengthened so the Holy Spirit filled them up with Grace for Actual Obedience Sect. 3 2. The Humane Nature of Christ was capable of having New Objects proposed to its Mind and Understanding whereof before it had a simple Nescience And this is an inseparable adjunct of Humane Nature as such as it is to be weary or hungry and no vice or blameable defect Some have made a great outcry about the ascribing of Ignorance by some Protestant Divines unto the Humane Soul of Christ Bellarm. de Anim. Christi Take Ignorance for that which is a moral Defect in any kind or an unacquaintedness with that which any one ought to know or is necessary unto him as to the Perfection of his Condition or his Duty and it is false that ever any of them ascribed it unto him Take it meerly for a nescience of some things and there is no more in it but a denial of Infinite Omniscience nothing inconsistent with the highest Holiness and Purity of Humane Nature So the Lord Christ sayes of himself that he knew not the Day and Hour of the End of all things and our Apostle of him that he learned Obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. In the representation then of things anew to the Humane Nature of Christ the Wisdom and Knowledg of it was objectively increased and in new Tryals and Temptations he experimentally learned the new Exercise of Grace And this was the constant Work of the Holy Spirit in the Humane Nature of Christ. He dwelt in him in fulness for he received him not by measure And continually upon all occasions he gave out of his unsearchable Treasures Grace for Exercise in all Duties and Instances of it From hence was he habitually Holy and from hence did he exercise Holiness entirely and universally in all things Sect. 4 Fourthly The Holy Spirit in a peculiar manner anointed him with all those extraordinary Powers and Gifts which were necessary for the Exercise and Discharging of his Office on the Earth Isa. 61. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good Tydings unto the Meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim Liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Prison unto them that are bound It is the Prophetical Office of Christ and his discharge thereof in his Ministry on the Earth which is intended And he applies these words unto himself with respect unto his Preaching of the Gospel Luke 4. 18. For this was that Office which he principally attended unto here in the World as that whereby he instructed Men in the Nature and Use of his other Offices For his Kingly Power in his Humane Nature on the Earth he exercised but sparingly Thereunto indeed belonged his sending forth of Apostles and Evangelists to preach with Authority And towards the End of his Ministry he instituted Ordinances of Gospel-Worship and appointed the Order of his Church in the Foundation and Building of it up which were Acts of Kingly Power Nor did he perform any Act of his Sacerdotal Office but only at his Death when he gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour Ephes. 5. 2. wherein God smelt a Savour of Rest and was appeased towards us But the whole course of his Life and Ministry was the Discharge of his Prophetical Office unto the Jews Rom. 15. 8. Which he was to do according to the great Promise Deut. 18. 18 19. And on the Acceptance or Refusal of him herein depended the Life and Death of the Church of Israel v. 19. Acts 3. 23. Heb. 1. 1. John 8. 44. Hereunto was he fitted by this Unction of the Spirit And here also is a distinction between the Spirit that was upon him and his being anointed to Preach which contains the Communication of the Gifts of that Spirit unto him As it is said Chap. 11. 3. The Spirit rested on him as a Spirit of Wisdom to make
that is intended Sect. 9 And because this is a Matter of great Importance namely how the Lord Christ offered up himself unto God as a Sacrifice by the Eternal Spirit I shall farther explain it though but briefly Those who look only on the outward part of the Death of Christ can see nothing but suffering in it The Jews took him and they with the Souldiers both scourged and slew him hanging him on the Tree But the principal Consideration of it is his own offering himself a Sacrifice unto God as the great High Priest of the Church to make Atonement and Reconciliation for Sinners which was hid from the World by those outward Acts of Violence which were upon him And this he did by the Eternal Spirit wherein we may take notice of the ensuing Instances 1. He Sanctified Consecrated or Dedicated himself unto God for to be an Offering or Sacrifice John 17. 19. For their sakes that is the Elect I sanctifie my self The Lord Christ was before this perfectly sanctified as to all Inherent Holiness so that he could not speak of sanctifying himself afresh in that sense Neither was it the Consecration of himself unto his Office of a Priest For this was the Act of him who called him He glorified not himself to be made an High Priest but he that said unto Him Thou art my Son Heb. 5. 6. He made him a Priest by his Death after the Power of an Endless Life Chap. 7. 16 20 21. Wherefore he consecrated himself to be a Sacrifice as the Beast to be Sacrificed of old was first devoted unto that purpose Therefore it is said that he thus Sanctified or Consecrated himself that we might be Sanctified Now we are Sanctified by the Offering of the Body of Christ once for all Heb. 10. 10. This was his first Sacerdotal Acts. He dedicated himself to be an Offering to God And this he did through the Effectual Operation of the Eternal Spirit in him 2. He went voluntarily and of his own accord to the Garden which answered the Adduction or bringing of the Beast to be Sacrificed unto the Door of the Tabernacle according to the Law for there he did not only give up himself into the hands of those who were to shed his Blood but also actually entred upon the offering up of himself unto God in his Agony when he offered up Prayers and Supplications with strong Crying and Tears Heb. 5. 7. which declares not the Matter but the Manner of his Offering 3. In all that ensued all that followed hereon unto his giving up the Ghost he offered himself to God in and by those Actings of the Grace of the Holy Spirit in him which accompanied him to the last And these are diligently to be considered because on them depends the Efficacy of the Death of Christ as to Atonement and Merit as they were enhanced and rendred excellent by the Worth and Dignity of his Person For it is not the Death of Christ meerly as it was penal and undergone by the way of Suffering that is the Means of our Deliverance but the Obedience of Christ therein which consisted in his offering of himself through the Eternal Spirit unto God that gave efficacy and success unto it We may therefore enquire what were those Principal Graces of the Spirit which he acted in this offering of himself unto God And they were 1. Love to Man-kind and Compassion towards Sinners This the Holy Soul of the Lord Jesus was then in the highest and most inconceivable Exercise of This therefore is frequently expressed where mention is made of this Offering of Christ Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1. 5. Who loved us and washed us in his own Blood And Compassion is the first Grace required in an High Priest or Sacrificer Heb. 5. 2. God being now upon a Design of Love for it was in the pursuit of Eternal Love that Christ was sent into the World John 3. 16. Tit. 3. 4 5 6. This Love that was now in its most inconceivable Advancement in the Heart of Christ was most grateful and acceptable unto him And this Intenseness of Love did also support the Mind of Christ under all his Sufferings as Jacob through the greatness of his Love unto Rachel made light of the seven years Service that he endured for her Gen. 29. 20. And so did the Lord Christ endure the Cross and despise the shame for the Joy of saving his Elect which was set before him Heb. 12. 2. And this was one Grace of the Eternal Spirit whereby he offered himself unto God 2. That which principally acted him in the Whole was his unspeakable Zeal for and Ardency of Affection unto the Glory of God These were the Coals which with a Vehement Flame as it were consumed the Sacrifice And there were two things that he aimed at with respect unto the Glory of God 1. The manifestation of his Righteousness Holiness and Severity against Sin His Design was to repair the Glory of God wherein it had seemed to suffer by sin Psal. 40. 6 7 8. and Heb. 10. 5 6 7. He came to do that with full desire of Soul expressed in those words Lo I come which Legal Sacrifices could not do namely to make satisfaction to the Justice of God for sin to be a propitiation to declare his Righteousness Rom. 3. 25. And this he doth as to the manner of it with inexpressible Ardency of Zeal and Affections v. 8. I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is in the midst of my Bowels he doubles the Expression of the Intenseness of his Mind hereon And therefore when he was to prepare himself in his last Passeover for his Suffering he expresseth the highest ingagement of Heart and Affections unto it Luke 22. 15. With desire have I desired to eat this Passeover with you before I suffer As with respect unto the same Work he had before exprest it I have a Baptism to be Baptized withal and how am I straitned or pained till it be accomplished Luke 12. 50. His Zeal to advance the Glory of God in the manifestation of his Righteousness and Holiness by the offering up himself as a Sin-Offering to make Atonement gave him no Rest and Ease until he was engaged in it whence it wrought unto the utmost 2. The Exercise of his Grace and Love This he knew was the way to open the Treasures of Grace and Love that they might be poured out on Sinners to the Everlasting Glory of God For this was the Design of God in the whole Rom. 3. 24 25 26. This Zeal and Affection unto the Glory of God's Righteousness Faithfulness and Grace which was wrought in the Heart of Christ by the Eternal Spirit was that wherein principally he offered up himself unto God 3. His Holy Submission and Obedience unto the Will of God which were now in the height of their Exercise and Grace advanced unto the utmost in them was another
especial part of this his Offering up himself That this was wrought in him by the Holy or Eternal Spirit was before declared And it is frequently expressed as that which had an especial Influence into the Efficacy and Merit of his Sacrifice Psal. 2. 8. He humbled himself and became Obedient unto Death the Death of the Cross. And when he offered up Prayers and Supplications though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. That is he experienced Obedience in Suffering It is true that the Lord Christ in the whole course of his Life yeelded Obedience unto God as he was made of a Woman made under the Law Gal. 4. 4. But now he came to the great Tryal of it with respect unto the especial command of the Father to lay down his Life and to make his Soul an Offering for sin Isa. 53. 10. This was the highest Act of Obedience unto God that ever was or ever shall be to all Eternity And therefore doth God so express his satisfaction therein and acceptance of it Isa. 53. 11 12. Phil. 2. 9 10. This was wrought in him this he was wrought unto by the Holy Spirit and therefore by him offered himself unto God 4. There belongs also hereunto that Faith and Trust in God which with fervent Prayers Cries Supplications he now acted on God and his Promises both with respect unto himself and to the Covenant which he was sealing with his Blood This our Apostle represents as an especial Work of his testified unto in the Old Testament Heb. 2. 13. I will put my trust in him And this 1. respected himself namely that he should be supported assisted and carried through the Work he had undertaken unto a blessed Issue Herein I confess he was horribly assaulted until he cryed out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Psal. 22. 1. But yet after and through all his dreadful Tryal his Faith and Trust in God were Victorious This he expressed in the Depth and Extremity of his Tryals Psal. 22. 9 10 11. and made such an open Profession of it that his Enemies when they supposed him lost and defeated reproached him with it v. 8. Matth. 27. 43. To this purpose be declared himself at large Isa. 50. 7 8 9. So his Faith and Trust in God as to his own supportment and deliverance with the accomplishment of all the Promises that were made unto him upon his ingagement into the Work of Mediation were victorious 2. They respected the Covenant and all the Benefits that the Church of the Elect was to be made Partaker of thereby The Blood that he now shed was the Blood of the Covenant and it was shed for his Church namely that the Blessings of the Covenant might be communicated unto them Gal. 3. 13 14. With respect hereunto did he also exercise Faith in God as appears fully in his Prayer which he made when he entred on his Oblation John 17. Now concerning these Instances we may observe three Things to our present purpose 1. These and the like gracious Actings of the Soul of Christ were the Wayes and Means whereby in his Death and Bloodshedding which was violent and by force inflicted on him as to the outward Instruments and was penal as to the Sentence of the Law he voluntarily and freely offered up himself a Sacrifice unto God for to make Atonement And these were the things which from the dignity of his Person became Efficacious and Victorious Without these his Death and Bloodshedding had been no Oblation 2. These were the things which rendred his Offering of himself to be a Sacrifice of a sweet smâ—lling Savour unto God Ephes. 5. 2. God was so absolutely delighted and pleased with these high and glorious Acts of Grace and Obedience in Jesus Christ that he smelt as it were a Savour of Rest towards Mankind or those for whom he offered himself so that he would be angry with them no more curse them no more As it is said of the Type of it in the Sacrifice of Noah Gen. 8. 20 21. God was more pleased with the Obedience of Christ than he was displeased with the Sin and Disobedience of Adam Rom. 5. 17 18 19. It was not then the outward suffering of a violent and bloody Death which was inflicted on him by the most horrible wickedness that ever Humane Nature brake forth into that God was atoned Acts 2. 23. Nor yet was it meerly his enduring the Penalty of the Law that was the means of our Deliverance But the voluntary giving up of himself to be a Sacrifice in these Holy Acts of Obedience was that upon which in an especial manner God was reconciled unto us All these things being wrought in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost who in the time of his Offering acted all his Graces unto the utmost He is said thereon to offer himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit by whom as our High Priest he was Consecrated Spirited and Acted thereunto Sect. 10 Eighthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Lord Christ whilst he was in the State of the Dead For here our precedeing Rule must be remembred namely that notwithstanding the Union of the Humane Nature of Christ with the Divine in the Person of the Son yet the Communications of God unto it beyond Subsistence were voluntary Thus in his Death the Union of his Natures in his Person was not in the least impeached but yet for his Soul or Spirit he recommends that in an especial manner into the Hands of God his Father Psal. 31. 5. Luke 23. 46. Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit for the Father had ingaged himself in an Eternal Covenant to take care of him to preserve and protect him even in Death and to shew him again the Way and Path of Life Psal. 16. 11. Notwithstanding then the Union of his Person his Soul in its separate State was in an especial manner under the care protection and power of the Father preserved in his Love until the Hour came wherein he shewed him again the Path of Life His Holy Body in the Grave continued under the especial care of the Spirit of God and hereby was accomplished that great Promise That his Soul should not be left in Hell nor the Holy One see Corruption Psal. 16. 10. Acts 2. 31. It is the Body of Christ which is here called the Holy One as it was made an holy Thing by the Conception of it in the Womb by the Power of the Holy Ghost And it is here spoken of in contradistinction unto his Soul and opposed by Peter unto the Body of David which when it died saw Corruption Acts 2. 29. This Pure and Holy Substance was preserved in its Integrity by the overshadowing Power of the Holy Spirit without any of those Accidents of change which attend the dead Bodies of others I deny not but there was use made of the Ministry of
may be fashioned like unto his Glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself Phil. 3. 21. And these are some of the principal Instances of the Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of the Head of the Church The whole of them all I confess is a Work that we can look but little into only what is plainly revealed we desire to receive and imbrace considering that if we are his we are predestinated to be made conformable in all things unto him and that by the powerful and effectual Operation of that Spirit which thus wrought all things in him to the Glory of God And as it is a matter of unspeakable consolation unto us to consider what hath been done in and upon our Nature by the Application of the Love and Grace of God through his Spirit unto it so it is of great Advantage in that it directs our Faith and Supplications in our Endeavours after Conformity with him which is our next End under the enjoyment of God in Glory What therefore in these Matters we apprehend we embrace and for the depth of them they are the Object of our Admiration and Praise Sect. 13 Secondly There is yet another Work of the Holy Spirit not immediately in and upon the Person of the Lord Christ but towards him and on his behalf with respect unto his Work and Office And it comprizeth the Head and Fountain of the whole Office of the Holy Spirit towards the Church This was his witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ namely that he was the Son of God the true Messiah and that the Work which he performed in the World was committed unto him by God the Father to accomplish And this same Work he continueth to attend unto unto this day and will do so to the consummation of all things It is known how the Lord Christ was reproached whilst he was in this World and how ignominiously he was sent out of it by Death Hereon a great contest ensued amongst mankind wherein Heaven and Hell were deeply ingaged The greatest part of the World the Princes Rulers and Wise Men of it affirmed that he was an Impostor a Seducer a Malefactor justly punished for his Evil Deeds He on the other side chose twelve Apostles to bear Testimony unto the Holiness of his Life the Truth and Purity of his Doctrine the Accomplishment of the Prophesies of the Old Testament in his Birth Life Work and Death and in especial unto his Resurrection from the Dead whereby he was justified and acquitted from all the Reproaches of Hell and the World and their Calumnies refelled But what could the Testimony of twelve poor Men though never so honest prevail against the confronting Suffrage of the World Wherefore this Work of bearing witness unto the Lord Christ was committed unto him who is above and over all who knoweth how and is able to make his Testimony prevalent John 15. 26. But when the Comforter is come whom I will send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me Accordingly the Apostles plead his concurring Testimony Acts 5. 32. And we are his Witnesses of these things and so also is the Holy Spirit whom God hath given to them that obey him And how he thus gave his Testimony our Apostle declares Heb. 2. 4. God also bearing witness with them that is the Apostles both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Spirit according to his Will The first principal End why God gave the Holy Spirit to work all those miraculous Effects in them that believed in Jesus was to bear witness unto his Person that he was indeed the Son of God owned and exalted by him For no Man not utterly forsaken of all Reason and Understanding not utterly blinded would once imagine that the Holy Spirit of God would work such marvelous Operations in and by them who believed on him if he designed not to justifie his Person Work and Doctrine thereby And this in a short time together with that effectual Power which he put forth in and by the Preaching of the Word carried not only his Vindication against all the Machinations of Satan and his Instruments throughout the World but also subdued the generality of Mankind unto Faith in him and Obedience unto him 1 Cor. 10. 4 5. And upon this Testimony it is that there is real Faith in him yet maintained in the World This is that which he promised unto his Disciples whilst he was yet with them in the World when their hearts were solicitous how they should bear up against their Adversaries upon his absence I will saith he send the Comforter unto you and when he is come he will reprove the World of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment of sin because they believe not on me of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more of Judgment because the Prince of this World is Judged John 16. 7 8 9 10 11. The Reason why the World believed not on Christ was because they believed not that he was sent of God John 9. 29. By his Testimony the Spirit was to reprove the World of their Infidelity and to convince them of it by evidencing the Truth of his Mission For hereon the whole issue of the Controversie between him and the World did depend Whether he were Righteous or a Deceiver was to be determined by his being sent or not sent of God and consequently God's Acceptance or Disapprobation of him That he was so sent so approved the Holy Spirit convinced the World by his Testimony manifesting that he went to the Father and was exalted by him for it was upon his Ascention and Exaltation that he received and poured out the Promise of the Spirit to this purpose Acts 2. 33. Moreover whilst he was in the World there was an unrighteous Judgment by the instigation of Satan passed upon him On this Testimony of the Spirit that Judgment was to be reversed and a contrary Sentence passed on the Author of it the Prince of this World For by the Gospel so testified unto was he Discovered Convicted Judged Condemned and cast out of that Power and Rule in the World which by the darkness of the Minds of Men within and Idolatry without he had obtained and exercised And that the Holy Spirit continueth to do the same Work though not absolutely by the same means unto this very day shall be afterwards declared And by these Considerations may we be led into that Knowledg of and Acquaintance with our Lord Jesus Christ which is so necessary so useful and so much recommended unto us in the Scripture And the utter neglect of Learning the Knowledg of Christ and of the Truth as it is in him is not more pernicious unto the Souls of Men than is the learning of it by undue means whereby false and mischievous Ideas
to have a specialty in our Divine Love to the Person of Christ. 2. The Uncreated Glories of the Divine Nature whence our Love hath the same Object with that which we owe unto God absolutely 3. That Perfection and Fulness of Grace which dwelt in his Humane Nature as communicated unto him by the Holy Spirit whereof we have treated If you love the Person of Christ it must be on these Considerations Which whilst some have neglected they have doted on their own Imaginations and whilst they have thought themselves even sick of Love for Christ they have only languished in their own Fancies Secondly We are to know Christ so as to labour after conformity unto him And this Conformity consists only in a Participation of those Graces whose fulness dwells in him We can therefore no other way regularly press after it but by an Acquaintance with and due Consideration of the Work of the Spirit of God upon his Humane Nature which is therefore worthy of our most diligent enquiry into And so have we given a brief delineation of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit in and towards the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ the Head of the Church his preparation of a Mystical Body for him in his Powerful Gracious Work on the Elect of God doth nextly ensue The General Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation with respect unto the Members of that Body whereof Christ is the Head CHAP. V. 1 Christ the Head of the New Creation 2. Things premised in general unto the remaining Work of the Spirit Things presupposed unto the Work of the Spirit towards the Church the Love and Grace of Father and Son 3. The whole Work of the building of the Church committed to the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. opened 4. The Foundation of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit and its Building by him alone 5. Christ present with his Church only by his Spirit Mat. 28. 19. Acts 1. 9 10. Acts 3. 21. Mat. 18. 19. 1 Cor. 6. 16. 1 Cor. 3. 16. compared 6. The Holy Spirit works the Work of Christ John 16. 13 14 15. opened 7. The Holy Spirit the peculiar Author of all Grace 8. The Holy Spirit worketh all this according to his own Will 1. His Will and Pleasure is in all his Works 2. He works variously as to the Kinds and Degrees of his Operations How he may be resisted how not 9 How the same Work is ascribed unto the Spirit distinctly and to others with him 10. The General Heads of his Operations towards the Church Sect. 1 VVE have considered the Work of the Spirit of God in his laying the Foundation of the Church of the New Testament by his Dispensations towards the Head of it our Lord Jesus Christ. He is the Foundation Stone of this Building with seven Eyes engraven on him or filled with an absolute perfection of all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit Zech. 3. 9. which when he is exalted also as the Head Stone in the Corner there are shoutings in Heaven and Earth crying Grace Grace unto him Zech. 4. 7. As upon the laying of the Foundation and placing of the Corner Stones of the Earth in the Old Creation the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for Joy Job 38. 6 7. So upon the laying of this Foundation and placing of this Corner Stone in the New Creation all things sing together and cry Grace Grace unto it The same Hand which laid this Foundation doth also finish the Building The same Spirit which was given unto him not by Measure Joh. 3. 34. giveth Grace unto every one of us according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ Ephes. 4. 7. And this falleth now under our Consideration namely the perfecting the Work of the New Creation by the effectual Operation and Distributions of the Spirit of God And this belongs unto the Establishment of our Faith that he who Prepared Sanctified and Glorified the Humane Nature the Natural Body of Jesus Christ the Head of the Church hath undertaken to Prepare Sanctifie and Glorifie his Mystical Body or all the Elect given unto him of the Father Concerning which before we come to consider particular Instances some things in general must be premised which are these that follow Sect. 2 First Unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church some things are supposed from whence it proceeds which it is built upon and resolved into It is not an Original but a Perfecting Work some things it supposeth and bringeth all things to perfection And these are First The Love Grace Counsel and Eternal Purpose of the Father 2. The whole Work of the Mediation of Jesus Christ which things I have handled elsewhere For it is the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit to make those things of the Father and Son effectual unto the Souls of the Elect to the Praise of the Glory of the Grace of God God doth all things for himself and his Supream End is the manifestation of his own Glory And in the Old or First Creation he seems principally or firstly to intend the Demonstration and Exaltation of the Glorious Essential Properties of his Nature his Goodness Power Wisdom and the like as Psal. 19. 1 2 3 4. Rom. 1. 19 20 21. Acts 14. 15 16 17. Acts 7. 24 25 26 27. leaving only on the Works of his Hands some obscure Impressions of the distinction of Persons subsisting in the Unity of that Being whose Properties he had displayed and glorified But in the Work of the New Creation God firstly and principally intends the especial Revelation of each Person of the whole Trinity distinctly in their peculiar distinct Operations all which tend ultimately to the manifestation of the Glory of his Nature also And herein consists the principal Advantage of the New Testament above the Old for although the Work of the New Creation was begun and carried on Secretly and Virtually under the Old Testament yet they had not a full discovery of the Oeconomy of the Holy Trinity therein which was not evidently manifest until the whole Work was illustriously brought to Light by the Gospel Hence although there appear a vigorous acting of Faith and ardency of Affection in the Approaches of the Saints unto God under the Old Testament yet as unto a clear access to the Father through the Son by the Spirit as Ephes. 2. 18. wherein the Life and Comfort of our Communion with God doth consist we hear nothing of it Herein therefore God plainly declares that the Foundation of the Whole was laid in the Counsel Will and Grace of the Father Ephes. 1. 3 4 5 6. Then that the making way for the accomplishing of that Counsel of his so that it might be brought forth to the praise of his Glory is by the Mediation of the Son God having designed in this Work to bring things so about that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the
Church They praying by his especial Guidance and Assistance say Come or Preachers say unto others Come and the Bride or the Body of the Church acted by the same Spirit joyn with them in this great Request and Supplication and thereunto all Believers are invited in the following words and let him that heareth say Come Sect. 10 All these things were necessary to be premised in general as giving some insight into the Nature of the Operations of the Holy Spirit in us and towards us And hereby we have made our Way plain to the consideration of his especial Works in the Calling Building and Carrying on the Church unto Perfection Now all his Works of this kind may be reduced unto three Heads 1. Of Sanctifying Grace 2. Of Especial Gifts 3. Of peculiar Evangelical Priviledges Only we must observe that these things are not so distinguished as to be negatively contradistinct to each other for the same thing under several Considerations may be all these a Grace a Gift and a Priviledg All that I intend is to reduce the Operations of the Holy Spirit unto these Heads casting each of them under that which it is most eminent in and as which it is most directly proposed unto us And I shall begin with his Work of Grace BOOK III. VVORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE New Creation BY REGENERATION CHAP. I. 1. The New Creation Compleated 2. Regeneration the especial Work of the Holy Spirit 3 4 5 6 7 8 9. Wrought under the Old Testament but clearly revealed in the New And 10 11 12. is of the same kind in all that are Regenerate 13 14. The Causes and Way of it being the same in all 15 16. It consisteth not in Baptism alone Nor 17 18. in a Moral Reformation of Life But 19 20. a New Creature is Formed in it whose 21 22. Nature is declared and 23. farther explained 24. Denial of the Original Depravation of Nature the Cause of many Noxious Opinions 25 26. Regeneration consisteth not in Enthusiaslick Raptures their Nature and Danger 27. The whole Doctrine necessary dâ—spised corrupted vindicated Sect. 1 WE have formerly declared the Work of the Holy Spirit in Preparing and Forming the Natural Body of Christ. This was the beginning of the New Creation the Foundation of the Gospel-State and Church But this was not the whole of the Work he had to do As he had provided and prepared the Natural Body of Christ so he was to prepare his Mystical Body also And hereby the Work of the New Creation was to be compleated and perfected And as it was with respect unto him and his Work in the Old Creation so was it also in the New All things in their first production had Darkness and Death upon them For the Earth was Void and without Form and Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep Gen. 1. 2. Neither was there any thing that had either Life in it or Principle of Life or any Disposition thereunto In this condition he moved on the prepared Matter preserving and cherishing of it and communicating unto all things a Principle of Life whereby they were animated as we have declared It was no otherwise in the New Creation There was a Spiritual Darkness and Death came by sin on all Mankind Neither was there in any Man living the least Principle of Spiritual Life or any Disposition thereunto In this State of things the Holy Spirit undertaketh to create a New World New Heavens and a New Earth wherein Righteousness should dwell And this in the first place was by his Effectual Communication of a New Principle of Spiritual Life unto the Souls of God's Elect who were the Matter designed of God for this Work to be wrought upon This he doth in their Regeneration as we shall now manifest Sect. 2 1. Regeneration in Scripture is every-where assigned to be the proper and peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit John 3. 3 4 5 6. Jesus answered and said unto Nicodemus Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Nicodemus saith unto him How can a Man be born when he is old can he enter the second time into his Mothers Womb and be born Jesus answered Verily verily I say unto thee Except a Man be born of Water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit It was an ancient knowing Teacher of the Church of the Jews a Master in Israel whom our Blessed Saviour here discourseth withal and instructs For on the consideration of his Miracles he concluded that God was with him and came to enquire of him about the Kingdom of God Our Saviour knowing how all our Faith and Obedience to God and all our Acceptance with him depended on our Regeneration or being born again acquaints him with the necessity of it wherewith he is at first surprized Wherefore he proceeds to instruct him in the Nature of the Work whose necessity he had declared And this he describes both by the Cause and the Effect of it For the Cause of it he tells him it is wrought by Water and the Spirit By the Spirit as the Principal Efficient Cause and by Water as the Pledg Sign and Token of it in the initial Seal of the Covenant the Doctrine whereof was then preached amongst them by John the Baptist or the same thing is intended in a redoubâ—ed Expression the Spirit being signified by the Water also under which Notion he is often promised Sect. 3 Hereof then or of this Work the Holy Spirit is the Principal Efficient Cause whence he in whom it is wrought is said to be born of the Spirit v. 8. so is every one that is born of the Spirit And this is the same with what is delivered Chap. 1. v. 13. Who are born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God The Natural and Carnal Means of Blood Flesh and the Will of Man are rejected wholly in this Matter and the whole Efficiency of the New Birth is ascribed unto God alone His Work answers what-ever Contribution there is unto Natural Generation from the Will and Nature of Man For these things are here compared and from its Analogie unto Natural Generation is this Work of the pirit called Regeneration so in this place is the Allusion and Opposition between these things expressed by our Saviour That which is born of the Flesh is Flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit v. 6. And herein also we have a farther Description of this Work of the Holy Spirit by its Effect or the Product of it It is Spirit a new Spiritual Being Creature Nature Life as shall be declared And because there is in it a Communication of a new Spiritual Life it is called a Vivification or quickning with respect unto the State wherein all Men
are before this Work is wrought in them and on them Ephes. 2. 1 5. which is the Work of the Spirit alone for it is the Spirit that quickneth the Flesh profiteth nothing John 6. 63. see Rom. 8. 9 10. Titus 3. 4 5 6. where the same Truth is declared and asserted But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour towards Man appeared not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit which he shed on us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Sect. 4 What we have frequently mentioned occurreth here expresly namely the whole Blessed Trinity and each Person therein acting distinctly in the Work of our Salvation The Spring or Fountain of the whole lyeth in the Kindness and Love of God even the Father Thereunto it is every-where ascribed in the Scripture see John 3. 16. Ephes. 1. 4 5 6. What-ever is done in the Accomplishment of this Work it is so in the pursuit of his Will Purpose and Counsel and is an Effect of his Love and Grace The procuring Cause of the Application of the Love and Kindness of God unto us is Jesus Christ our Saviour in the whole Work of his Mediation v. 6. and the immediate efficient Cause in the Communication of the Love and Kindness of the Father through the Mediation of the Son unto us is the Holy Spirit And this he doth in the Renovation of our Natures by the washing of Regeneration wherein we are purged from our sins and sanctified unto God Sect. 5 More Testimonies unto this purpose need not be insisted on This Truth of the Holy Spirit being the Author of our Regeneration which the Ancients esteemed a Cogent Argument to prove his Deity even from the the Greatness and Dignity of the Work is in words at least so far as I know granted by all who pretend to sobriety in Christianity That by some others it hath been derided and exploded is the occasion of this Vindication of it It must not be expected that I should here handle the whole Doctrine of Regeneration practically as it may be educed by Inferences from the Scripture according to the Analogie of Faith and the Experiences of them that believe It hath been done already by others My present aim is only to confirm the Fundamental Principles of Truth concerning those Operations of the Holy Spirit which at this day are opposed with violence and virulence And what I shall offer on the present Subject may be reduced unto the ensuing Heads Sect. 6 1. Although the Work of Regeneration by the Holy Spirit was wrought under the Old Testament even from the Foundation of the World and the Doctrine of it was recorded in the Scriptures yet the Revelation of it was but obscure in comparison of that Light and Evidence which it is brought forth into by the Gospel This is evident from the Discourse which our Blessed Saviour had with Nicodemus on this Subject For when he acquainted him clearly with the Doctrine of it he was surprized and fell into that enquiry which argued some amazement How can these things be But yet the Reply of our Saviour manifests That he might have attained a better acquaintance with it out of the Scripture than he had done Art thou saith he a Master in Israel and knowest not these things Dost thou take upon thee to Teach others what is their State and Condition and what is their Duty towards God and art ignorant thy self of so Great and Fundamental a Doctrine which thou mightest have learned from the Scripture For if he might not so have done there would have been no just cause of the Reproof given him by our Saviour For it was neither Crime nor Negligence in him to be ignorant of what God had not revealed This Doctrine therefore namely That every one who will enter into the Kingdom of God must be born again of the Holy Spirit was contained in the Writings of the Old Testament It was so in the Promises That God would circumcise the Hearts of his People that he would take away their Heart of Stone and give them a Heart of Flesh with his Law written in it and other wayes as shall be afterwards proved Sect. 7 But yet we see that it was so obscurely declared that the principal Masters and Teachers of the People knew little or nothing of it Some indeed would have this Regeneration if they knew what they would have or as to what may be gathered of their minds out of their great swelling words of vanity to be nothing but Reformation of Life according to the Rules of the Scripture But Nicodemus knew the necessity of Reformation of Life well enough if he had ever read either Moses or the Prophets And to suppose that our Lord Jesus Christ proposed unto him the thing which he knew perfectly well only under a new Name or Notion which he had never heard of before So to take an advantage of charging him with being ignorant of what indeed he full well knew and understood is a blasphemous Imagination How they can free themselves from the Guilt hereof who look on Regeneration as no more but a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life I know not And if it be so if there be no more in it but as they love to speak becoming a new Moral Man a thing which all the World Jews and Gentiles understood our Lord Jesus was so far from bringing it forth into more Light and giving it more perspicuity by what he teacheth concerning Regeneration the Nature Manner Causes and Effects of it that he cast it thereby into more darkness and obscurity than ever it was delivered in either by Jewish Masters or Gentile Philosophy For although the Gospel do really teach all Duties of Morality with more exactness and clearness and press unto the Observance of them on motives incomparably more cogent than any thing that otherwise ever befel the Mind of Man to think or apprehend yet if it must be supposed to intend nothing else in its Doctrine of the New Birth or Regeneration but those Moral Duties and their Observance it is dark and unintelligible I say if there be not a secret mysterious Work of the Spirit of God in and upon the Souls of Men intended in the Writings of the New Testament but only a Reformation of Life and the Improvement of Mens Natural Abilities in the Exercise of Moral Virtue through the Application of outward means unto their Minds and Understandings conducting and perswading thereunto they must be granted to be obscure beyond those of any other Writers whatsoever as some have not feared already to publish unto the World concerning the Epistles of Paul But so long as we can obtain an acknowledgment from Men that they are true and in any sense the Word of God we doubt not but to evince that the things intended in them are clearly and
this Matter all their dayes For they fear the Lord and obey the Voice of his Servant Christ Jesus and yet walk in Darkness and have no Light Isa. 50. 10. They are Children of Light Luk. 16. 8. John 12. 36. Ephes. 5. 8. 1 Thess. 5. 5. and yet walk in darkness and have no Light which Expressions have been well used and improved by some and by others of late derided and blasphemed Sect. 12 And there is great variety in the carrying on of this Work towards Perfection in the Growth of the New Creature or the Increase of Grace implanted in our Natures by it For some through the supplies of the Spirit make a great and speedy progress towards Perfection others thrive slowly and bring forth little Fruit the Causes and Occasions whereof are not here to be enumerated But notwithstanding all Differences in previous Dispositions in the Application of outward Means in the manner of it ordinary or extraordinary in the Consequenâ—s of much or less Fruit the Work it self in its own Nature is of the same kind one and the same The Elect of God were not regenerate one way by one kind of Operation of the Holy Spirit under the Old Testament and those under the New Testament another They who were miraculously Converted as Paul or who upon their Conversion had miraculous Gifts bestowed on them as had multitudes of the Primitive Christians were no otherwise regenerate nor by any other internal Efficiency of the Holy Spirit then every one is at this day who is really made Partaker of this Grace and Priviledg Neither were those Miraculous Operations of the Holy Spirit which were visible unto others any part of the Work of Regeneration nor did they belong necessarily unto it For many were the Subjects of them and received miraculous Gifts by them who were never Regenerate and many were Regenerate who were never Partakers of them And it is a Fruit of the highest Ignorance and Unacquaintedness imaginable with these things to affirm that in the Work of Regeneration the Holy Spirit wrought of old miraculously in and by outwardly visible Operations but now only in an humane and rational way leading our Understanding by the Rules of Reason unless the more external Mode and Sign of his Operation be intended For all ever were and ever shall be Regenerate by the same kind of Operation and the same Effect of the Holy Spirit on the Faculties of their Souls Which will be farther manifest if we consider 1. That the Condition of all Men as Unregenerate is absolutely the same One is not by Nature more unregenerate than another All Men since the Fall and the corruption of our Nature by sin are in the same State and Condition towards God They are all alike alienated from him and all alike under his Curse Psal. 51. 5. John 3. 5 36. Rom. 3. 19. Chap. 5. 15 16 17 18. Ephes. 2. 3. Tit. 3 3. 4. There are Degrees of Wickedness in them that are Unregenerate but there is no difference as to State and Condition between them all are Unregenerate alike As amongst those who are Regenerate there are different Degrees of Holiness and Righteousness one it may be far exceeding another yet there is between them no difference of State and Condition they are all equally Regenerate Yea some may be in a greater forwardness and preparation for the Work it self and thereby in a greater nearness to the State of it than others but the State it self is incapable of such Degrees Now it must be the same Work for the Kind and Nature of it which relieves and translates Men out of the same State and Condition That which gives the formal Reason of the change of their State of their Translation from Death to Life is and must be the same in all If you can fix on any Man from the Foundation of the World who was not equally born in sin and by Nature dead in Trespasses and Sins with all other Men the Man Christ Jesus only excepted I would grant that he might have another kind of Regeneration than others have but that I know he would stand in need of none at all Sect. 14 2. The State whereinto Men are brought by Regeneration is the same Nor is it in its Essence or Nature capable of Degrees so that one should be more Regenerate than another Every one that is born of God is equally so though one may be more beautiful than another as having the Image of his Heavenly Father more evidently impressed on him though not more truly Men may be more or less Holy more or less Sanctified but they cannot be more or less Regenerate All Children that are born into the World are equally born though some quickly outstrip others in the Perfections and Accomplishments of Nature And all born of God are equally so though some speedily out-go others in the Accomplishments and Perfections of Grace There was then never but one kind of Regeneration in this World the Essential Form of it being specifically the same in all 3. That the Efficient Cause of this Work the Grace and Power whereby it is wrought with the internal manner of the Communication of that Grace are the same shall be afterwards declared To this Standard then all must come Men may bear themselves high and despise this whole Work of the Spirit of God or set up an Imagination of their own in the room thereof but whether they will or no they must be tryed by it and no less depends on their interest in it than their Admission into the Kingdom of God And let them pretend what they please the true Reason why any despise the New Birth is because they hate a New Life He that cannot endure to live to God will as little endure to hear of being born of God But we shall by the Scripture enquire what we are taught concerning iâ— and declare both what it is not of things which falsly pretend thereunto and then what it is indeed Sect. 15 First Regeneration doth not consist in a participation of the Ordinance of Baptism and a profession of the Doctrine of Repentance This is all that some will allow unto it to the utter rejection and overthrow of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the dispute in this Matter is not whether the Ordinances of the Gospel as Baptism do really communicate internal Grace unto them that are as to their outward manner of their Administration duly made Partakers of them whether ex opere operato as the Papists speak or as a â—aederal means of the Conveyance and Communication of that Grace which they betoken and are the Pledges of but whether the outward susception of the Ordinance joyned with a profession of Repentance in them that are adult be not the whole of what is called Regeneration The vanity of this presumptuous folly destructive of all the Grace of the Gospel invented to countenance Men in their Sins and to hide from them the
said to be made Partakers of the Holy Spirit Heb. 6. 4. And he is promised by our Saviour to Convince the World of Sin John 16. 8. which although in that place it respects only one kind of Sin yet it is sufficient to establish a general Rule that all Conviction of Sin is from and by him And no wonder if Men live securely in their Sins to whom the Light which he gives and the Convictions which he worketh are a Scorn and Reproach Sect. 12 There is indeed an Objection of some Moment against the Ascription of this Work unto the energie of the Holy Spirit For whereas it is granted that all these things may be wrought in the Minds and Souls of Men and yet they may come short of the Saving Grace of God How can he be thought to be the Author of such a Work Shall we say that he designs only a weak and imperfect Work upon the Hearts of Men Or that he deserts and gives over the Work of Grace which he hath undertaken towards them as not able to accomplish it Sect. 13 Ans. 1. In many Persons it may be in the most who are thus affected real Conversion unto God doth ensue The Holy Spirit by these Preparatory Actings making way for the Introduction of the new Spiritual Life into the Soul So they belong unto a Work that is perfect in its kind 2. Where-ever they fail and some short of what in their own Nature they have a tendency unto it is not from any weakness and imperfection in themselves but from the sins of them in whom they are wrought For Instance even common Illumination and Conviction of sin have in their own Nature a tendency unto sincere Conversion They have so in the same kind as the Law hath to bring us unto Christ. Where this end is not attained it is alwayes from the Interposition of an Act of wilfulness and stubbornness in those Enlightned and Convicted They do not sincerely improve what they have received and faint not meerly for want of strength to proceed but by a free Act of their own Wills they refuse the Grace which is further tendred unto them in the Gospel This Will and its actual Resistency unto the Work of the Spirit God is pleased in some to take away It is therefore of Sovereign Grace when and where it is removed but the Sin of Men and their Guilt is in it where it is continued For no more is required hereunto but that it be voluntary It is Will and not Power that gives Rectitude or Obliquity unto Moral Actions 3. As we observed before The Holy Spirit in his whole Work is a Voluntary Agent He worketh what when and how he pleaseth No more is required unto his Operations that they may be such as become him but these two things First That in themselves they be good and holy Secondly That they be effectual as unto the ends whereunto by him they are designed That he should alwayes design them to the utmost length of what they have a moral tendency towards though no real efficiency for is not required And these things are found in these Operations of the Holy Spirit They are in their own Nature good and holy Illumination is so so is Conviction and Sorrow for Sin with a subsequent change of Affections and Amendment of Life Sect. 14 Again what he worketh in any of these effectually and infallibly accomplisheth the end aimed at which is no more but that Men be Enlightned Convinced Humbled and reformed wherein he faileth noâ— In these things he is pleased to take on him the management of the Law so to bring the Soul into bondage thereby that it may be stirred up to seek after Deliverance And he is thence actively called the Spirit of Bondage unto Fear Rom. 8. 15. And this Work is that which constitutes the third ground in our Saviours Parable of the Sower It receives the Seed and Springs up hopefully until by cares of the World Temptations and occasions of Life it is choaked and lost Matth. 13. 22. Now because it oftentimes maketh a great Appearance and Resemblance of Regeneration it self or of real Conversion to God so that neither the World nor the Church are able to distinguish between them it is of great concernment unto all Professors of the Gospel to enquire diligently whether they have in their own Souls been made Partakers of any other Work of the Spirit of God or no. For although this be a good Work and do lie in a good subserviency unto Regeneration yet if Men attain no more if they proceed no farther they will perish and that eternally And multitudes do herein actually deceive themselves speaking peace unto their Souls on the Effects of this Work whereby it is not only insufficient to save them as it is to all Persons at all times but also becomes a means of their present security and future destruction I shall therefore give some few Instances of what this Work in the Conjunction of all the parts of it and in its utmost improvement cannot effect whereby Men may make a Judgment how things stand in their own Souls in respect unto it Sect. 15 1. It may be observed that we have placed all the Effects of this Work in the Mind Conscience Affections and Conversation Hence it follows notwithstanding all that is or may be spoken of it that the Will is neither really changed nor internally renewed by it Now the Will is the ruling governing Faculty of the Soul as the Mind is the guiding and leading Whilst this abides unchanged unrenewed the Power and Reign of Sin continues in the Soul though not undisturbed yet unruined It is true there are many checks and controuls from the Light of the Mind and Reflections of Conscience cast in this State upon the Actings of the Will so that it cannot put it self forth in and towards Sin with that freedom security and licentiousness as it was wont to do Its fierceness and rage rushing into Sin as the Horse into the Battel running on God and the thick Bosses of his Buckler may be broken and abated by those Hedges of Thorns which it finds set in its way and those buffettings it meets withal from Light and Convictions It s delight and greediness in sinning may be calmed and quieted by those frequent Representations of the terror of the Lord on the one hand and the pleasure of Eternal Rest on the other which are made unto it But yet still setting aside all Considerations forreign unto its own Principle the Bent and Inclination of the Will it self is to Sin and Evil alwayes and continually The Will of sinning may be restrained upon a thousand Considerations which Light and Convictions will administer but it is not taken away And this discovers it self where the very first Motions of the Soul towards sinful Objects have a sensible complacency until they are controuled by Light and Fear This argues an unrenewed Will if it be constant
Paul in that condition had preserved himself so as that according to the Law he was blameless and the young Man thought he had kept all the Commandments from his youth But setting aside this Consideration notwithstanding the utmost that this Work can attain unto after the efficacy of its first Impressions begin to abate Lust will reserve some peculiar way of venting and discovering it self which is much spoken unto 3. The Conversations of Persons who live and abide under the Power of this Work only is assuredly fading and decaying Coldness Sloth Negligence Love of the World Carnal-Wisdom and Security do every day get ground upon them Hence although by a long course of abstinence from open sensual sins and stating of a contrary Interest they are not given up unto them yet by the decayes of the Power of their Convictions and the ground that Sin gets upon them they become walking and talking Sceletons in Religion dry sapless useless Worldlings But where the Soul is inlaid with real Saving-Grace it is in a state of thriving continually Such a one will go on from Strength to Strength from Grace to Grace from Glory to Glory and will be fat and flourishing in Old Age. By these things may we learn to distinguish in our selves between the preparatory Work mentioned and that of real Saving-Conversion unto God And these are some of the Heads of those Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Minds of Men which often-times are preparatory unto a real Conversion unto God and sometimes their Contempt and Rejection a great Aggravation of the sin and misery of them in whom they were wrought Sect. 20 And these things as they are clearly laid down in the Scripture and exemplified in sundry Instances so for the substance of them they have been acknowledged till of late by all Christians only some of the Papists have carried them so far as to make them formally dispositive unto Justification and to have a congruous merit thereof But this the Ancients denyed who would not allow that either any such Preparation or any Moral Virtues did capacitate Men for real Conversion observing that others were often called before those who were so qualified And in them there are Goads and Nails which have been fastned by Wise and Experienced Masters of the Assemblies to the great Advantage of the Souls of Men. For observing the usual Wayes and Means whereby these Effects are wrought in the Minds of the Hearers of the Word with their Consequences in Sorrow troubles Fear and Humiliations and the Courses which they take to improve them or to extricate themselves from the perplexity of them they have managed the Rules of Scripture with their own and others Experience suitable thereunto to the great benefit of the Church of God That these things are now despised and laughed to scorn is no part of the happiness of the Age wherein we live as the event will manifest Sect. 21 And in the mean time if any suppose that we will forgoe those Truths and Doctrines which are so plainly revealed in the Scripture the Knowledg whereof is so useful unto the Souls of Men and whose Publication in Preaching hath been of so great Advantage to the Church of God meerly because they understand them not and therefore reproach them they will be greatly mistaken Let them lay aside that unchristian way of treating about these things which they have ingaged in and plainly prove that Men need not be convinced of sin that they ought not to be humbled for it nor affected with sorrow with respect unto it that they ought not to seek for a Remedy or Deliverance from it that all Men are not born in a state of Sin that our Nature is not depraved by the Fall that we are able to do all that is required of us without the Internal Aids and Assistances of the Spirit of God and they shall be diligently attended unto Corruption or Depravation of the Mind by Sin CHAP. III. 1. Contempt and Corruption of the Doctrine of Regeneration 2. All Men in the World Regenerate or Unregenerate 3. General Description of Corrupted Nature 4 5. Depravation of the Mind 6. Darkness upon it 7. The Nature of Spiritual Darkness 8 9. Reduced into two Heads of Darkness objective 10. How removed 11 12 13 14. Of Darkness subjective its Nature and Power 15 16. proved 17. Ephes. 4. 17 18. opened 18. Applyed 19. The Mind alienated from the Life of God 20 21. 22. The Life of God what it is 23. The Power of the Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things examined 24 25. 1 Cor. 2. 14. opened 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Natural Man who 26. Spiritual Things what they are 27. How the Natural Man cannot know or receive Spiritual Things 28. Difference between understanding Doctrines and receiving of Things 29 30. A two-fold Power and Ability of Mind with respect unto Spiritual Things explained 31. Reasons why a Natural Man cannot discern Spiritual Things 32 33 34 35 36 37. How and wherefore Spiritual Things are foolishness to Natural Men. 38. Why Natural Men cannot receive the Things of God 39 40 41. A double impotency in the Mind of Man by Nature 42. 1 Cor. 2. 14. farther vindicated 43. Power of Darkness in Persons Unregenerate 44. The Mind filled with Wills or Lusts and enmity thereby 45. The Power and Efficacy of Spiritual Darkness at large declared Sect. 1 VVE have I hope made our way plain for the due Consideration of the great Work of the Spirit in the Regeneration of the Souls of God's Elect. This is that whereby he forms the Members of the Mystical Body of Christ and prepares Living Stones for the building of a Temple wherein the Living God will dwell Now that we may not only declare the Truth in this Matter but also vindicate it from those Corruptions wherewith some have endeavoured to debauch it I shall promise a Description lately given of it with confidence enough and it may be not without too much Authority And it is in these words What is it to be born again and to have a new Spiritual Life in Christ but to become sincere Proselytes to the Gospel to renounce all vitious Customs and Practices and to give an upright and uniform obedience to all the Laws of Christ and therefore if they are all but precepts of moral virtue to be born again and to have a new Spiritual life is only to become a new moral man But their account speaking of nonconformist Ministers of this Article is so wild and Phantastick that had I nothing else to make good my charge against them that alone would be more than enough to expose the prodigious folly of their Spiritual Divinity p. 343 344. I confess these are the words of one who seems not much to consider what he says so as that it may serve his present turn in reviling and reproaching other men For he considers not that by this description of it he utterly excludes
and Preaching of the Gospel to understand receive and embrace them in a spiritual and saving manner so as to have the sactifying Power of them thereby brought into and fixed in the Soul without an internal especial immediate supernatural effectual enlightning Act of the Holy Ghost which what it is and wherein it doth consist shall be declared Life and Death Natural and Spiritual Compared CHAP. IV. 1. Of Death in Sin All Unregenerate Men Spiritually Dead 2. Spiritual Death two-fold Moral 3. Metaphorical 4. Life Natural what it is and wherein it consists 5. Death Natural with its necessary Consequents 6 7 8. The Supernatural Life of Adam in Innocency in its Principle Acts and Power 9 10. Differences between it and our Spiritual Life in Christ. 11 12. Death Spiritual a Privation of the Life we had in Adam a Negation of the Life of Christ. 13. Privation of a Principle of all Life to God Spiritual Impotency therein 14. Differences between Death Natural and Spiritual 15 16 17. The Use of Precepts Promises and Threatnings 18 19 20 21. No Man perisheth meerly for want of Power 22 23 24. No Vital Acts in an estate of Death the Way of the Communication of Spiritual Life 25 26 27 28. Of what Nature are the best Works of Persons Unregenerate 29. No Disposition unto Spiritual Life under the Power of Spiritual Death Sect. 1 ANother Description that the Scripture gives of Unregenerate Men as to their State and Condition is That they are Spiritually Dead And hence in like manner it follows that there is a necessity of an internal powerful effectual Work of the Holy Ghost on the Souls of Men to deliver them out of this State and Condition by Regeneration And this principally respects their Wills and Affections as the Darkness and Blindness before described doth their Minds and Understandings There is a Spiritual Life whereby Men live unto God This they being Strangers unto and Alienate from are spiritually dead And this the Scripture declares concerning all Unregenerate Persons partly in direct words and partly in other Assertions of the same importance Of the first sort the Testimonies are many and express Ephes. 2. 1. You were dead in Trespasses and Sins v. 5. When you were dead in sins Col. 2. 13. And you being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh 2 Cor. 5. 14. If one died for all then were all dead Rom. 5. 15. Through the offence of one many are dead v. 12. Death passed on all Men for that all have sinned And the same is asserted in the second Way where the Recovery and Restauration of Men by the Grace of Christ is called their Quickning or the bestowing of a New Life upon them For this supposeth that they were dead or destitute of that Life which in this Revivification is communicated unto them For that alone can be said to be quickened which was dead before See Ephes. 2. 5. Joh. 5. 21. Joh. 6. 63. Sect. 2 This Death that Unregenerate Persons are under is two-fold 1. Legal with reference unto the sentence of the Law The Sanction of the Law was that upon Sin Man should dye In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2. 17. Upon this sentence Adam and all his Posterity became dead in Law morally dead or obnoxious unto death penally and adjudged unto it This Death is intended in some of the Places before mentioned as Rom. 5. 12. and it may be also 2 Cor. 5. 14. For as Christ dyed so were all dead He dyed penally under the sentence of the Law and all were obnoxious unto death or dead on that Account But this is not the Death which I intend neither are we delivered from it by Regeneration but by Justification Rom. 8. 1. Sect. 3 2. There is in them a Spiritual Death called so Metaphorically from the Analogie and Proportion that it bears unto death Natural Of great Importance it is to know the true nature hereof and how by Reason thereof Unregenerate Men are utterly disabled from doing any thing that is spiritually Good until they are quickened by the Almighty Power and irresistible Efficacy of the Holy Ghost Wherefore to declare this aright we must consider the nature of Life and Death natural in Allusion whereunto the Spiritual estate of Unregenerate Men is thus described Life in general or the Life of a Living Creature is Actus Vivificantis in Vivificatum per unionem utriusque The Act of a quickning Principle on a Subject to be quickened by Virtue of their Union And three things are to be considered in it 1 The Principle of Life it self And this in man is the Rational living Soul called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 2. 7. God breathed into his nostrils the breath of Life and Man became a living Soul Having formed the Body of man of the Dust of the Earth he designed him a Principle of Life Superior unto that of bruit Creatures which is but the Exurgency and Spirit of their Temperature and Composition though peculiarly educed by the formative Vertue and Power of the Holy Ghost as hath been before declared He creates for him therefore a separate distinct animating soul and infuseth it into the matter prepared for its Reception And as he did thus in the Beginning of the Creation of the Species or Kind of humane Race in its first Individuals so he continueth to do the same in the ordinary course of the Works of his Providence for the continuation of it For having ordained the Preparation of the Body by Generation he immediately infuseth into it the Living Soul the Breath of Life 2 There is the Actus primus or the quickning act of this Principle on the Principle quickned in and by Vertue of Union Hereby the whole man becomes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Living Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a person quickned by a Vital Principle and enabled for all naturally Vital Actions 3. There are the Acts of this Life it self And they are of two sorts 1 Such as flow from Life as Life 2 Such as proceed from it as such a Life from the Principle of a Rational Soul Those of the first sort are natural and necessary as are all the Actings and Energies of the Senses of the locomotive Faculty as also what belongs unto the receiving and improving of Nutriment These are Acts of Life whence the Psalmist proves Idols to be dead things from the want of them so far are they from having a Divine Life as that they have no Life at all Psal. 115. 4 5 6 7. These are Acts of Life as Life inseparable from it and their End is to preserve the Union of the whole between the quickning and quickned Principles 2 There are such Acts of Life as proceed from the especial nature of this quickning Principle Such are all the elicit and imperate Acts of our Understandings and Wills all Actions that are voluntary rational and peculiarly humane These proceed from
Works They are so all of them either in their own Nature or with respect unto them by whom they are performed Heb. 9. 14. They are dead Works because they proceed not from a Principle of Life are unprofitable as dead things Ephes. 5. 11. and end in death eternal Jam. 1. 15. We may then consider how this Spiritual Life which enableth us unto these Vital Acts is derived and communicated unto us 1. The original Spring and Fountain of this Life is with God Psal. 36. 9. With thee is the Fountain of Life The sole Spring of our Spiritual Life is in an especial way and manner in God And hence our Life is said to be hid with Christ in God Col. 3. 3. that is as in its Eternal producing and preserving Cause But it is thus also with respect unto all Life whatever God is the living God all other things are in themselves but dead Things their Life what-ever it be is in him efficiently and eminently and in them is purely derivative Wherefore Sect. 23 2. Our Spiritual Life as unto the especial Nature of it is specificated and discerned from a Life of any other kind in that the fulness of it is communicated unto the Lord Christ as Mediator Col. 1. 19. And from his fulness we do receive it John 1. 16. There is a Principle of Spiritual Life communicated unto us from his fulness thereof whence he quickneth whom he pleaseth Hence he is said to be our Life Col. 3. 4. And in our Life it is not so much we who live as Christ that liveth in us Gal. 2. 20. because we act nothing but as we are acted by Vertue and Power from him 1 Cor. 15. 10. Sect. 24 3ly The Fountain of this Life being in God and the fulness of it being laid up in Christ for us He communicates the Power and Principle of it unto us by the Holy Ghost Rom. 8. 11. That he is the immediate efficient Cause hereof we shall afterwards fully evince and declare But yet he doth it so as to derive it unto us from Jesus Christ Ephes. 4. 15 16. For he is the Life and without him or Power communicated from him we can do nothing John 15. 5. 4ly This Spiritual Life is communicated unto us by the Holy Ghost according unto and in order for the Ends of that New Covenant For this is the Promise of it That God will first write his Law in our Hearts and then we shall walk in his Statutes that is the Principle of Life must precede all vital Acts. From this Principle of Life thus derived and conveyed unto us are all those vital Acts whereby we live to God Where this is not as it is not in any that are dead in sin for from the want hereof are they denominated dead no Act of Obedience unto God can so be performed as that it should be an Act of the Life of God and this is the way whereby the Scripture doth express it The same thing is intended when we say in other words that without an infused habit of internal inherent Grace received from Christ by an efficacious Work of the Spirit no Man can believe or obey God or perform any Duty in a saving manner so as it should be accepted with Him And if we abide not in this Principle we let in the whole poysonous Flood of Pelagianism into the Church To say that we have a sufficiency in our selves so much as to think a good thought to do any thing as we ought any Power any Ability that is our own or in us by Nature however externally excited and guided by Motives Directions Reasons Encouragements of what sort soever to believe or obey the Gospel savingly in any one Instance is to overthrow the Gospel and the Faith of the Catholick Church in all Ages Sect. 25 But it may be Objected That whereas many unregenerate Persons may and do perform many duties of Religious Obedience if there be nothing of Spiritual Life in them then are they all sins and so differ not from the worst things they do in this World which are but Sins And if so unto what end should they take pains about them Were it not as good for them to indulge unto their Lusts and Pleasures seeing all comes to one end It is all sin and nothing else why do the Dispensers of the Gospel press any Duties on such as they know to be in that estate What advantage shall they have by a complyance with them Were it not better to leave them to themselves and wait for their Conversion than to spend time and labour about them to no purpose Answ. 1. It must be granted That all the Duties of such Persons are in some sense sins It was the saying of Austin That the Vertues of Unbelievers are splendida peccata This some are now displeased with but it is easier to censure him than to confute him Two things attend in every Duty that is properly so 1. That it is accepted with God And 2. that it is sanctified in them that do it but neither of these are in the Duties of Unregenerate Men. For they have not Faith And without Faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11. 6. And the Apostle also assures us That unto the defiled and unbelieving that is all unsanctified Persons not purified by the Spirit of Grace All things are unclean because their Consciences and Minds are defiled Tit. 1. 15. So their Praying is said to be an abomination and their Plowing sin It doth not therefore appear what is otherwise in them or to them But as there are Good Duties which have sin adhering to them Isa. 64. 6. so there are sins which have good in them For bonum oritur ex integris malum ex quocunque defectu Such are the Duties of Men unregenerate Formally and unto them they are sin materially and in themselves they are good This gives them a difference from and a preference above such sins as are every way sinful As they are Duties they are good as they are the Duties of such Persons they are evil because necessarily defective in what should preserve them from being so And on this ground they ought to attend unto them and may be pressed thereunto Sect. 26 2ly That which is good materially and in it self though vitiated from the Relation which it hath to the Person by whom it is performed is approved and hath its Acceptation in its proper place For Duties may be performed two wayes 1. In hypocrisie and pretence so they are utterly abhorred of God in matter and manner that is such a poisonous Ingredient as vitiates the whole Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14. Hos. 1. 4. 2. In Integrity according unto present Light and Conviction which for the substance of them are approved And no Man is to be exhorted to do any thing in Hypocrisie see Matth. 10. 21. And on this account also that the Duties themselves are acceptable Men may be pressed to
thereunto So that to say there is no Disposition unto Spiritual Life in any Unregenerate Person is to make them all equal which is contrary to Experience Answ. 1. There is no doubt but that Unregenerate Men may perform many external Duties which are good in themselves and lie in the order of the outward Disposal of the means of Conversion Nor is it questioned but they may have real Designs Desires and Endeavours after that which is presented unto them as their chiefest Good But so far as these Desires or Actings are meerly Natural there is no Disposition in them unto Spiritual Life or that which is Spiritually Good So far as they are Supernatural they are not of themselves For 2. Although there are no preparatory Inclinations in Men yet there are preparatory Works upon them Those who have not the Word yet may have Convictions of Good and Evil from the Authority of God in their Consciences Rom. 2. 14 15. And the Law in the Dispensation of it may work Men unto many Duties of Obedience much more may the Gospel so do But what-ever Effects are hereby produced they are wrought by the Power of God exerted in the Dispensation of the Word They are not educed out of the natural Faculties of the Minds of Men but are Effects of the Power of God in them and upon them For we know that in the flesh there dwelleth no good thing And all Unregenerate Men are no more for that which is born of the flesh is flesh 3. The Actings thus effected and produced in Men Unregenerate are neither Fruits of nor Dispositions unto Spiritual Life Men that are spiritually dead may have Designs and Desires to free themselves from dying Eternally but such a desire to be saved is no saving Disposition unto Life The Nature Causes and Means of Regeneration CHAP. V. 1. Description of the State of Nature necessary unto a right understanding of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 2. No possibility of Salvation unto Persons living and dying in a state of Sin 3. Deliverance from it by Regeneration only 4. The Holy Ghost the peculiar Author of this Work 5. Differences about the Manner and Nature of it 6. Way of the Ancients in explaining the Doctrine of Grace the present Method proposed 7. Conversion not wrought by Moral Swasion only 8 9 10. The Nature and Efficacy of Moral Swasion wherein they consist 11. Illumination preparatory unto Conversion 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. The Nature of Grace morally effective only opened not sufficient of Conversion 19 20. The first Argument disproving the working of Grace in Conversion to be by Moral Swasion only 21 22. The Second 23 24. The Third 25. The Fourth 26 27 28. Wherein the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration positively doth consist the use and end of outward means 29. Real internal efficiency of the Spirit in this Work 30 31 32 33 34 35. Grace victorious and irresistible the Nature of it explained 36. Proved 37 38 39 40. The manner of God's working by Grace on our Wills further explained Testimonies concerning the Actual Collation of Faith by the Power of God 41 42 43 44. Victorious efficacy of internal Grace proved by sundry Testimonies of Scripture 45 46 47 48 49. From the nature of the Work wrought by it in Vivification and Regeneration 50 51 52 53 54. Regeneration considered with respect unto the distinct Faculties of the Soul The Mind 55. The Will 56 57. The Affections Sect. 1 UNto The Description we are to give of the Work of Regeneration the precedent account of the Subject of it or the State and Condition of them that are to be Regenerated was necessarily to be premised For upon the knowledg thereof doth a due Apprehension of the Nature of that Work depend And the occasion of all the Mistakes and Errors that have been about it eiâ—her of old or of late hath been a misunderstanding of the true state of Men in their lapsed condition or of Nature as depraved Yea and those by whom this whole Work is derided do now countenance themselves therein by their Ignorance of that state which they will not learn either from the Scripture or Experience For Natura sic apparet vitiata ut hoc majoris vitii sit non videre as Austin speaks It is an Evidence of the Corruption of Nature that it disenables the Minds of Men to discern their own Corruption We have previously discharged this work so far as it is necessary unto our present purpose Many other things might be added in the Explication of it were that our direct Design Particularly having confined my self to treat only concerning the Depravation of the Mind and Will I have not insisted on that of the Affections which yet is effectual to retain unregenerate Men under the Power of sin though it be far enough from Truth that the whole Corruption of Nature consists therein as some weakly and Athologically have Imagined Much less have I treated concerning that encrease and heightning of the Depravation of Nature which is attracted by a Custom of sinning as unto all the perverse Ends of it Yet this also the Scripture much insists upon as that which naturally and necessarily ensues in all in whom it is not prevented by the effectual transforming Grace of the Spirit of God And it is that which seals up the Impossibility of their turning themselves to God Jerom. 13. 23. Rom. 3. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19. But that the whole Difficulty of Conversion should arise from Mens contracting an Habit or Custom of sinning is false and openly contradictory to the Scripture These things are Personal Evils and befal Individuals through their own default in various Degrees And we see that amongst Men under the same use of means some are converted unto God who have been deeply immersed in an habitual course of open sins whilst others kept from them by the Influence of their Education upon their Inclinations and Affections remain uncoverted So was it of old between the Publicans and Harlots on the one hand and the Pharisees on the other But my design was only to mention that which is common unto all Or wherein all Men Universally are equally concerned who are partakers of the same Humane Nature in its lapsed Condition And what we have herein declared from the Scriptures will guide us in our Enquiry after the work of the Holy Spirit of Grace in our Deliverance from it Sect. 2 It is evident and needs no further confirmation that persons Living and Dying in this Estate cannot be saved This hitherto hath been allowed by all that are called Christians nor are we to be moved that some who call themselves so do begin to laugh at the disease and Despise the Remedy of our Nature Among those who lay any serious and real claim unto Christianity there is nothing more certain nor more acknowledged than that there is no Deliverance from a state of misery for those who
Act and thereby determine it self in the choice of that which is good in believing and repenting then the Grace thus administred concurs with it helps and aids it in the perfecting of its Act so that the whole Work is of Grace So pleaded the Semi-Pelagians and so do others continue to do But all this while the way whereby Grace or the Spirit of God worketh this Illumination excites the Affections and Aids the Will is by Moral Perswasion only on real strength being communicated or infused but what the Will is at perfect liberty to make use of or to refuse at pleasure Now this in effect is no less than to overthrow the whole Grace of Jesus Christ and to render it useless For it ascribes unto Man the Honour of his Conversion his Will being the principal cause of it It makes a Man to beget himself a-new or to be born again of himself to make himself differ from others by that which he hath not in an especial manner received It takes away the Analogie that there is between the forming of the Natural Body of Christ in the Womb and the forming of his Mystical Body in Regeneration It makes the Act of living unto God by Faith and Obedience to be a meer Natural Act no Fruit of the Mediation or Purchase of Christ and allows the Spirit of God no more Power nor Efficacy in or towards our Regeneration than is in a Minister who preacheth the Word or in an Orator who eloquently and pathetically perswades to Vertue and dehorts from Vice And all these consequences it may be will be granted by some amongst us and allowed to be true to that pass are things come in the World through the confident pride and ignorance of Men. But not only it may be but plainly and directly the whole Gospel and Grace of Christ are renounced where they are admitted Sect. 24 This is not all that we pray for either for our selves or others when we beg effectual Grace for them or our selves There was no Argument that the Ancients more pressed the Pelagians withal than that the Grace which they acknowledged did not answer the Prayers of the Church or what we are taught in the Scripture to pray for We are to pray only for what God hath promised and for the communication of it unto us in that way whereby he will work it and effect it Now he is at a great indifferency in this Matter who only prayes that God would perswade him or others to believe and to obey to be converted or to convert himself The Church of God hath alwayes prayed that God would work these things in us and those who have a real concernment in them do pray continually that God would effectually work them in their Hearts They pray that he would convert them that he would create a clean heart and renew a right Spirit in them that he would give them Faâ—th for Christ's sake and increase it in them and that in all these things he would work in them by the exceeding greatness of his Power both to will and to do according to his good pleasure And there is not a Pelagian in the World who e're once prayed for Grace or gracious Assistance against Sin and Temptation with a sense of his want of it but that his Prayers contradicted his Profession To think that by all these Petitions with others innumerable dictated unto us in the Scripture and which a Spiritual Sense of our Wants will ingage into we desire nothing but only that God would perswade excite and stir us up to put forth a Power and Ability of our own in the performance of what we desire is contrary unto all Christian Experience Yea for a Man to lie praying with Importunity Earnestness and Fervency for that which is in his own Power and can never be effected but by his own Power is fond and ridiculous And they do but mock God who pray unto him to do that for them which they can do for themselves and which God cannot do for them but only when and as they do it for themselves Suppose a Man to have a Power in himself to believe and repent suppose these to be such Acts of his Will as God doth not indeed cannot by his Grace work in him but only perswade him thereunto and shew him sufficient Reason why he should so do to what purpose should this Man or with what congruity could he pray that God would give him Faith and Repentance This some of late as it seems wisely observing do begin to scoff at and reproach the Prayers of Christians For whereas in all their Supplications for Grace they lay the Foundation of them in an humble Acknowledgment of their own vileness and impotency unto any thing that is spiritually Good yea and a natural aversation from it and a sense of the Power and Working of the Remainder of in-dwelling Sin in them hereby exciting themselves unto that earnestness and importunity in their requests for Grace which their Condition makes necessary which hath been the constant practice of Christians since there was one in the World this is by them derided and exposed to contempt In the room therefore of such despised Prayers I shall supply them with an Ancient Form that is better suited unto their Principles The Preface unto it is Ille ad Deum digne elevat manus ille Orationem bonâ— Conscientiâ— effundit qui potest dicere The Prayer followeth Tu nosti Domine quam Sanctae Purae Mundae sint ab omni malitia iniquitate rapina quas ad te extendo manus â—â—uemadmodum justa munda labia ab omni mendacio libera quibus offero tibi Deprecationes ut mihi miserearis This Prayer Pelagius taught a Widow to make as it was objected unto him in the Diospolitan Synod that is at Lydia in Palestine cap. 6. only he taught her not to say that she had no deceit in her Heart as one among us doth wisely and humbly vaunt that he knoweth of none in his so every way perfect is the Man Only to ballance this of Pelagius I shall give these Men another Prayer but in the Margen not declaring whose it is lest they should censure him to the Gallows Whereas therefore it seems to be the Doctrine of some that we have no Grace from Christ but only that of the Gospel teaching us our Duty and proposing a Reward I know not what they have to pray for unless it be Riches Wealth and Preferments with those things that depend thereon Sect. 25 Fourthly This kind of the Operation of Grace where it is solitary that is where it is asserted exclusively to an internal Physical work of the Holy Spirit is not suited to effect and produce the Work of Regeneration or Conversion unto God in Persons who are really in that state of Nature which we have before described The most effectual Perswasions cannot prevail with such Men
1. The Opposition is not ad idem The Enmity and Opposition that is acted by the Will against Grace is against it as objectively proposed unto it So do Men resist the Holy Ghost that is in the external Dispensation of Grace by the Word And if that be alone they may alwayes resist it the Enmity that is in them will prevail against it Ye alwayes resist the Holy Ghost The Will therefore is not forced by any Power put forth in Grace in that way wherein it is capable of making opposition unto it but the prevalency of Grace is of it as it is internal working really and physically which is not the Object of the Wills opposition for it is not proposed unto it as that which it may accept or refuse but worketh effectually in it Sect. 35 2. The Will in the first Act of Conversion as even sundry of the Schoolmen acknowledg acts not but as it is acted moves not but as it is moved and therefore is passive therein in the sense immediately to be explained And if this be not so it cannot be avoided but that the Act of our turning unto God is a meer natural Act and not spiritual or gracious For it is an Act of the Will not enabled thereunto antecedently by Grace Wherefore it must be granted and it shall be proved that in Order of Nature the Acting of Grace in the Will in our Conversion is antecedent unto its own acting though in the same instant of time wherein the Will is moved it moves and when it is acted it acts it self and preserves its own Liberty in its exercise There is therefore herein an inward almighty secret Act of the Power of the Holy Ghost producing or effecting in us the Will of Conversion unto God so acting our Wills as that they also act themselves and that freely So Austin cont Duas Epistol Pelag. lib. 1. cap. 19. Trahitur homo miris modis ut velit ab illo qui novit intus in ipsis cordibus hominum operari non ut homines quod fieri non possit nolentes credant sed ut volentes ex nolâ—ntibus fiant The Holy Spirit who in his Power and Operation is more intimate as it were unto the Principles of our Souls than they are to themselves doth with the Preservation and in the Exercise of the liberty of our Wills effectually work our Regeneration and Conversion unto God This is the substance of what we plead for in this Cause and which declares the Nature of this Work of Regeneration as it is an inward Spiritual Work I shall therefore confirm the Truth proposed with evident Testimonies of Scripture and Reasons contained in them or educed from them Sect. 36 1. The Work of Conversion it self and in especial the Act of believing or Faith it self is expresly said to be of God to be wrought in us by him to be given unto us from him The Scripture says not that God gives us Ability or Power to believe onely namely such a Power a we may make use of if we will or do otherwise but Faith Repentance and Conversion themselves are said to be the Work and Effect of God Indeed there is nothing mentioned in the Scripture concerning the communicating of Power remote or next unto the Mind of Man to enable him to believe antecedently unto actual believing A remote Power if it may be so called in the Capacities of the Faculties of the Soul the Reason of the Mind and Liberty of the Will we have given an account concerning But for that which some call a next Power or an ability to believe in order of Nature Antecedent unto Believing it self wrought in us by the Grace of God the Scripture is silent The Apostle Paul saith of himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things or prevail in all things through Christ who enableth me where a Power or Ability seems to be spoken of antecedent unto Acting But this is not a Power for the first Act of Faith but a Power in them that believe Such a Power I acknowledg which is acted in the Co-operation of the Spirit and Grace of Christ with the Grace which Believers have received unto the performance of all Acts of Holy Obedience whereof I must treat elsewhere Believers have a stock of Habitual Grace which may be called Indwelling Grace in the same sense wherein Original Corruption is called indwelling-Indwelling-Sin And this Grace as it is necessary unto every Act of Spiritual Obedience so of it self without the renewed Co-working of the Spirit of Christ it is not able nor sufficient to produce any Spiritual Act. This working of Christ upon and with the Grace we have received is called enabling of us But with Persons Unregenerate and as to the first Act of Faith it is not so Sect. 37 But it will be Objected That every thing which is actually accomplished was in potentia before There must therefore be in us a Power to believe before we do so actually Answ. The Act of God working Faith in us is a Creating Act. For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus Ephes. 2. 10. And he that is in Christ Jesus is a New Creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. Now the effects of Creating Acts are not in Potentia any-where but in the Active Power of God so was the World it self before its actual existence This is termed Potentia Logica which is no more but a Negation of any contradiction to Existence not Potentia Physica which includes a disposition unto actual existence Notwithstanding therefore all these Preparatory Works of the Spirit of God which we allow in this Matter there is not by them wrought in the Minds and Wills of Men such a next Power as they call it as should enable them to believe without further Actual Grace working Faith it self Wherefore with respect to believing the first Act of God is to work in us to will Phil. 1. 13. He worketh in us to will Now to will to believe is to believe This God works in us by that Grace which Austin and the School-men call Gratia Operans because it worketh in us without us the Will being meerly moved and passive therein That there is a Power or Faculty of believing given unto all Men unto whom the Gospel is preached or who are called by the outward Dispentation of it some do pretend And that because those unto whom the Word is so Prâ—acâ—ed if they do not actually believe shall perish eternally as is positively declared in the Gospel Mark 16. 16. But this they could not justly do if they had not received a Power or Faculty of Believing Answ. 1. Those who believe not upon the Proposal of Christ in the Gospel are left without remedy in the guilt of those other Sins for which they must perish eternally If you believe not saith Christ that I am he you shall die in your sins John 8. 12. 2. The Impotency that is in Men as
by Nature with the Prejudices which possess our Minds and Affections which hinder us from Conversion unto God by this Circumcision they are taken away For by it the Body of the Sins of the Flesh is put off And how should the Heart resist the Work of Grace when that whereby it should resist is effectually taken away Sect. 42 Ezek. 36. 26. A new Heart also will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your Flesh and I will give you an Heart of Flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgments and do them To which may be added Jer. 24. 7. And I will give them an Heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my People and I will be their God so they shall return unto me with their whole Heart As also Isa. 44. 3 4 5. I will pour Water upon him that is thirsty and Floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed and my Blessing on thy Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the Grass as Willows by the Water-courses One shall say I am the Lord 's So Jer. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts I shall first enquire two things about these Concurrent Testimonies 1. Is it lawful for us is it our duty to pray that God would do and effect what he had promised to do and that both for our selves and others For our selves that the Work of our Conversion may be renewed carried on and consummated in the way and by the means whereby it was begun that so he who hath begun the good Work in us may perfect it to the Day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1. 6. For those who are Converted and Regenerated and are perswaded on good and infallible grounds that so they are may yet pray for those things which God promiseth to work in their first Conversion And this is because the same Work is to be preserved and carried on in them by the same Means the same Power the same Grace wherewith it was begun And the Reason is because this Work as it is meerly the Work of Conversion is immediately perfected and compleated as to the being of it yet as it is the beginning of a Work of Sanctification it is continually to be renewed and gone over again because of the remainder of Sin in us and the imperfection of our Grace For others that it may be both begun and finished in them And do we not in such Prayers desire That God would really powerfully effectually by the internal Efficiency of his Spirit take away all Hindrances Oppositions and Repugnancy in our Minds and Wills and actually collate upon us give unto us and work in us a new Principle of Obedience that we may assuredly love fear and trust in God alwayes Or do we only desire that God would so help us as to leave us absolutely undetermined whether we will make use of his help or no Did ever any pious Soul couch such an Intention in his Supplications He knows not how to pray who prayes not that God would by his own immediate Power work those things in him which he thus prayeth for And unto this Prayer also Grace effectual is antecedently required Wherefore I enquire Secondly Whether God doth really effect and work in any the things which he here promiseth that he will Work and Effect If he doth not where is his Truth and Faithfulness It is said that he doth so and will do so provided that Men do not refuse his tender of Grace nor resist his Operations but comply with them But this yeelds no relief Sect. 43 For 1. what is it not to refuse the Grace of Conversion but to comply with it Is it not to believe to obey to convert our selves so then God promiseth to Convert us on condition that we Convert our selves to work Faith in us on condition that we do believe and a new Heart on condition that we make our Hearts new our selves To this are all the Adversaries of the Grace of God brought by those Conditions which they feign of its Efficacy to preserve the Sovereignty of free-Will in our Conversion that is unto plain and open Contradictions which have been charged sufficiently upon them by others and from which they could never extricate themselves 2. Where God promiseth thus to work as these Testimonies do witness and doth not effectually do so it must be either because he cannot or because he will not if it be said that he doth it not because he will not then this is that which is ascribed unto God that he promiseth indeed to take away our stony Heart and to give us a new Heart with his Law written in it but he will not do so which is to overthrow his Faithfulness and to make him a lyar If they say it is because he cannot seeing that Men oppose and resist the Grace whereby he would work this Effect then where is the wisdom of promising to work that in us which he knew he could not effect without our compliance and which he knew that we would not comply withal But it will be said that God promiseth to work and effect these things but in such a way as he hath appointed that is by giving such supplies of Grace as may enable us thereunto which if we refuse to make use of the fault is meerly our own Answ. It is the things themselves that are promised and not such a communication of means to effect them as may produce them or may not as the consideration of the places will manifest whereof observe Sect. 44 1. The Subject spoken of in these Promises is the Heart And the Heart in the Scripture is taken for the whole rational Soul not absolutely but as all the Faculties of the Soul are one common Principle of all our Moral Operations Hence it hath such Properties assigned unto it as are peculiar to the Mind or Understanding as to see perceive to be wise and to understand and on the contrary to be blind and foolish sometimes such as belong properly to the Will and Affections as to Obey to Love to Fear to Trust in God Wherefore the Principle of all our Spiritual and Moral Operations is intended hereby Sect. 45 2. There is a Description of this Heart as it is us Antecedent unto the effectual working of the Grace of God in us It is said to be stony The heart of stone It is not absolutely that it is said so to be but with respect unto some certain End This End is declared to be our walking in the wayes of God or our fearing of him Wherefore our Hearts by Nature as unto living to God or his Fear are a stone or stony and who hath not Experience hereof from the Remainders of it still
like that which is in a dead Man unto the Acts of Life Natural if there be not an alike Power of God required unto our Deliverance from that Condition and the working in us a Principle of Spiritual Obedience as is required unto the raising of him that is dead they may as well say That the Scripture speaks not truly as that it speaks metaphorically And that it is Almighty Power the exceeding greatness of God's Power that is put forth and exercised herein we have proved from Ephes. 1. 18 19. Col. 2. 12 13. 2 Thess. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 3. And what do these Men intend by this quickning this raising us from the Dead by the Power of God A perswasion of our Minds by rational Motives taken from the Word and the Things contained in it But was there ever heard of such a monstrous Expression if there be nothing else in it What could the Holy Writers intend by calling such a Work as this by a quickning of them who were dead in Trespasses and Sins through the mighty Power of God unless it were by a noise of insignificant words to draw us off from a right understanding of what is intended And it is well if some are not of that Mind Sect. 50 2. The Work it self wrought is our Regeneration I have proved before that this consists in a new spiritual supernatural vital Principle or Habit of Grace infused into the Soul the Mind Will and Affections by the Power of the Holy Spirit disposing and enabling them in whom it is unto Spiritual Supernatural Vital Acts of Faith and Obedience Some Men seem to be inclined to deny all Habits of Grace And on such a Supposition a Man is no longer a Believer than he is in the Actual Exercise of Faith For there is nothing in him from whence he should be so denominated But this would plainly overthrow the Covenant of God and all the Grace of it Others expresly deny all gracious supernatural infused Habits though they may grant such as are or may be acquired by the frequent Acts of those Graces or Vertues whereof they are the Habits But the Scripture giveth us another Description of this Work of Regeneration for it consists in the Renovation of the Image of God in us Ephes. 4. 23 24. Be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind and put on that new Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness That Adam in innocency had a supernatural Ability of living unto God habitually residing in him is generally acknowledged And although it were easie for us to prove that whereas he was made for a supernatural End namely to live to God and to come to the enjoyment of him it was utterly impossible that he should answer it or comply with it by the meer strength of his natural Faculties had they not been endued with a supernatural Ability which with respect unto that End was created with them and in them Yet we will not contend about Terms Let it be granted that he was created in the Image of God and that he had an Ability to fulfil all God's Commands and that in himself and no more shall be desired This was lost by the Fall When this is by any denyed it shall be proved In our Regeneration there is a Renovation of this Image of God in us Renewed in the Spirit of our Minds And it is renewed in us by a Creating Act of Almighty Power which after God or according to his likeness is created in Righteousness and true Holiness There is therefore in it an Implantation of a new Principle of Spiritual Life of a Life unto God in Repentance Faith and Obedience or Universal Holiness according to Gospel-Truth or the Truth which came by Jesus Christ John 1. 18. And the Effect of this Work is called Spirit Joh. 8. 5. That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit It is the Spirit of God of whom we are born that is our new Life is wrought in us by his Efficiency And that which in us is so born of him is Spirit not the Natural Faculties of our Souls they are once Created once Born and no more but a new Principle of Spiritual Obedience whereby we live unto God And this is the product of the internal immediate Efficiency of Grace Sect. 51 This will the better appear if we consider the Faculties of the Soul distinctly and what is the especial Work of the Holy Spirit upon them in our Regeneration or Conversion to God 1. The leading conducting Faculty of the Soul is the Mind or Understanding Now this is corrupted and vitiated by the Fall and how it continues depraved in the State of Nature hath been declared before The sum is that it is not able to discern Spiritual Things in a Spiritual manner for it is possessed with Spiritual Blindness or Darkness and is filled with enmity against God and his Law esteeming the things of the Gospel to be foolishness because it is alienated from the Life of God through the ignorance that is in it We must therefore enquire what is the Work of the Holy Spirit on our Minds in turning of us to God whereby this Depravation is removed and this vitious State cured whereby we come to see and discern Spiritual Things in a Spiritual manner that we may savingly know God and his Mind as revealed in and by Jesus Christ. And this is several wayes declared in the Scripture Sect. 52 1. He is said to give us an Understanding 1 John 5. 20. The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is True which he doth by his Spirit Man by Sin is become like the Beasts that perish which have no Understanding Psal. 49. 12 20. Men have not lost their natural intellective Faculty or Reason absolutely It is continued unto them with the free though impaired use of it in things Natural and Civil And it hat an advance in Sin Men are wise to do evil But it is lost as to the especial use of it in the saving knowledg of God and his Will to do good they have no knowledg Jer. 4. 22. For naturally there is none that understandeth that seeketh after God Rom. 3. 17. It is corrupted not so much in the Root and Principle of its Acting as with respect unto their proper Object Term and End Wherefore although this giving of an Understanding be not the creating in us a-new of that Natural Faculty yet it is that gracious work in it without which that Faculty in us as depraved will no more enable us to know God savingly than if we had none at all The Grace therefore here asserted in the giving of an Understanding is the causing of our natural Understandings to understand savingly This David prayes for Psal. 119. 34. Give me Understanding and I shall keep thy Law The whole Work is expressed by the Apostle Ephes. 1. 16 17 18. That thâ— God of our Lord
Reason and common Sense that what-ever be our Duty and Power herein yet these Expressions must denote an Act of God and not ours the substance of what we contend for is granted as we shall be ready at any time to demonstrate It is true God doth command us to circumcise our Hearts and to make them New But he doth therein declare our Duty not our Power for himself promiseth to work in us what he requireth of us And that Power which we have and do exercise in the progress of this Work in Sanctification and Holiness proceeds from the infused Principle which we receive in our Regeneration for all which Ends we ought to pray for him according to the Example of Holy Men of old The Manner of Conversion explained in the Instance of Augustine CHAP. VI. The outward means and manner of Conversion to God or Regeneration with the Degrees of Spiritual Operations on the Minds of Men and their Effects exemplified in the Conversion of Augustine as the Account is given thereof by himself Sect. 1 AS among all the Doctrines of the Gospel there is none opposed with more violence and subtilty than that concerning our Regeneration by the immediate powerful effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit of Grace so there is not scarce any thing more despised or scorned by many in the World than that any should profess that there hath been such a Work of God upon themselves or on any Occasion declare ought of the way and manner whereby it was wrought The very mentioning hereof is grown a Derision among some that call themselves Christians and to plead an interest or concern in this Grace is to forfeit all a Mans Reputation with many who would be thought wise and boast themselves to be rational Neither is this a practice taken up of late in these declining times of the World but seems to have been started and followed from days of old possibly from the beginning yea the Enmity of Cain against Abel was but a branch of this proud and perverse Inclination The Instance of Ishmael in the Scripture is Representative of all such as under an outward profession of the true Religion did or do scoff at those who being as Isaac Children of the Promise do profess and evidence an interest in the internal Power of it which they are unacquainted withal And the same practice may be traced in succeeding Ages Hence Holy Austin entring upon the Confession of his greater sins designing thereby to magnify the Glory and Efficacy of the Grace of God in his Conversion provides against this scorn of Men which he knew he should meet withal Rideant saith he me arrogantes nondum salubriter prostrati elisi per te Deus meus ego tamen confiteor tibi dedecora mea in laude tua Confess lib. 4. cap. 1. let Arrogant Men deride or scorn me who were never savingly cast down nor broken in pieces by thee my God yet I will confess my own shame unto thy praise Let none be offended with these expressions of being savingly or wholesomely cast down and broken of God For in the Judgment of this great person they are not Fanatical We may not therefore think it strange if the same truth the same practice and profession of it do still meet with the same Entertainment Let them deride and scorn it who were never humbled savingly nor broken with a sense of sin nor relieved by Grace the Holy Work of Gods Spirit is to be owned and the truth to be avowed as it is in Jesus Sect. 2 Of the Original Depravation of our nature we have treated sofar as is needful unto our present purpose Yet some things must yet be added concerning the Effects of that Depravation which will conduce unto the right understanding of the way and manner whereby the Spirit of God proceedeth for the healing and removal of it which we have now under especial consideration And we may observe Sect. 3 1. That the Corrupt Principle of sin the native habitual Inclination that is in us unto evil worketh early in our natures and for the most part preventeth all the Actings of Grace in us Though some may be sanctified in or from the Womb yet in order of nature this native Corruption hath first place in them for a clean thing cannot be brought out of an unclean but that which iâ— born of the flesh is flesh Psal. 58. 3. The Wicked are estrangâ—d from the Womb they go astray as soon as they be born speaking lyes It is to no purpose to say that he speaks of wicked Men that is such who are habitually and profligately so For whatever any Man may afterwards run into by a course of sin all Men are Morally alike from the Womb and 't is an Aggravation of the Wickedness of Men that it begins so early and holds on an uninterrupted course Children are not able to speak from the Womb as soon as they are born Yet here are they said to speak lyes It is therefore the perverse Acting of Depraved nature in Infancy that is intended For every thing that is irregular that Answers not the Law of our Creation and Rule of our Obedience is a Lye And among the many Instances Collected by Austin of such irregular Actings of nature in its infant-state one is peculiarly remarkable Confess lib. 1. cap. 6. Paulatim sentiebam ubi essem voluntates meas volebam ostendere eis per quos implerentur non poteram itaque jactabam membra voces signa â—imilia voluntatibus meis pauca quae poteram qualia poteram cum mihi non obâ—emperabatur vel non intelligendo vel ne obesset indignabar non subditis Majoribus liberis non servientibus me de illis slendo vindicabam This he again repeats cap. 7. An pro tempore illo bona erant flendo petere etiam quod noxie daretur indignari acriter non subjectis hominibus liberis majoribus hisque a quibus genitus est multisque preterea prudentioribus non ad nutum voluntatis obtemperantibus feriendo nocere mihi quantum potest quia non obeditur imperiis quibus perniciose obediretur Ita imbecillitas membrorum infantilium innocens est non animus infantium Those irregular and perverse Agitations of mind and of the Will or Appetite not yet under the Conduct of Reason which appear in Infants with the Indignation and little self-Revenges wherewith they are accompanyed in their disappointments when all about them do not subject themselves unto their Inclinations it may be to their hurt are from the Obliquity of our nature and effects of that depraved habit of sin wherewith it is wholly possessed And by the frequency of these lesser Actings are the mind and will prepared for those more violent and impetuous motions which by the improving of their natural Capacities and the incitation of new Objects presented unto their Corruptions they are exposed unto and filled withal God
more apt to receive Impressions from it or to comply with its motions Hence some charge the sins of Youth on the Heat of Blood and the Restlesness of the animal Spirits which prompt men unto irregularities and extravagancies But these are only vehicula concupiscentiae things which it makes use of to exert its poyson by For sin turns every thing in this state unto its own advantage and abuseth even the Commandment it self to work in us all manner of concupiscence Rom. 7. 8. Again the Objects of Lust by the occasions of Life are now multiplied Temptations increase with years and the businesses of the World but especially by that corruption of conversation which is among the most Hence sundry Persons are in this part of their youth one way or other overtaken with some gross actual sin or sins That all are not so is a meer Effect or preventing grace and not at all from themselves This the Apostle respects in his charge 2 Tim. 2. 22. Flee youthful Lusts such Lusts as work effectually and prevail mightily in those that are young if not subduced by the Grace of God And David in a sense and from experience hereof prayes that God would not remember the sins of his youth Psal. 25. 7. And a Reflection from them is sometimes the Torment of Age Job 20. 11. So he in whom we have chosen to exemplifie the Instances of such a Course He humbly confesseth unto God his falling into and being overtaken with great sins such as Fornication and uncleanness in his younger days in the mire whereof he was long detained To this purpose he discourseth at large lib. 2. cap. 1 2 3. And of the Reason of this his humble and publick Acknowledgments he gives this holy Account Neque enim tibi Deus meus sed apud tenarro haec generi meo generi humanâ— quantulacunque ex particula incidere potest in istas meas literas Et ad quid hoc ut videlicet ego quisquis haec legit cogitemus de quam profundo clamandum sit ad te Cap. 3. I dâ—clare these things O my God not unto thâ—e but before hee or in thy presence unto my own Race unto Humane kind whatever portion thereof may fall on these Writings of Mine And unto what end Namely that I and every one who shall read these things may consider out of what great Depths we are to cry unto thee So he who lived not to see the Days wherein humble Confession of sin was made a matter of contempt and scorn Sect. 7 Now there is commonly a two-fold Event of Mens falling under the power of Temptatâ—ons and thereby into great Actual sins 1. God sometimes takes occasion from them to awaken their Consciences unto a deep sense not only of that Sin in particular whose guilt they have contracted but of their other sins also The great Physician of their Souls turns this poyson into a Medicine and makes that wound which they have given themselves to be the lancing of a festred sore For whereas their Oscitancy Prejudices and Custom of sinning have taken away the sense of lesser sins and securethem from Reflections from them the stroke on their Consciences from those greater provocations pierceth so deep as that they are forced to entertain thoughts of looking out after a Release or Remedy So did they of old at the Sermon of Peter when he charged them with the guilt of a consent to the Crucifying of Jesus Christ they were pricked to the Heart and cryed out Men and Brethren what shall we do Acts. 2. 36 37. Sect. 8 2. With others it proves a violent Entrance into a further pursuit of sin The bounds of Restraints with the Influence of natural light being broken up and rejected Mens lusts being let Loose do break through all remaining Obstacles and run out into the greatest compass of Excess and Riot observing no present evil to ensue on what they have done according to their first fears they are emboldned to greater wickedness Eccl. 8. 11. And by this means is their Conversion unto God rendred more difficult and Men thus wander away more and more from him unto the greatest Distance that is recoverable by Grace For Sect. 9 Fifthly a Course in and a Custom of sinning with many ensues hereon Such the Apostle treats concerning Ephes. 4. 18 19 Being past feeling have given themselves over unto Lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness Custom of sinning takes away the sense of it The Course of the World takes away the shame of it and Love to it makes Men greedy in the pursuit of it see Confess lib. 2. Cap. 6. And this last effect of sin as incited provoked and assisted by Temptations hath great variety in the Effects and Degrees of it Hence are the various courses of unhumbled sinners in the world wherein the Outrage and Excess of some seems to Justify others in their more sedate irregularities and less conspicuous provocations Yea some who are not in any better state and condition as to their Interest in the Covenant of God than others will yet not only startle at but really abhor those Outrages of sin and wickedness which they fall unto Now this Difference ariseth not from hence that the nature of all men is not equally corrupt and depraved but that God is pleased to make his Restraining Grace effectual towards some to keep them within those bounds of sinning which they shall not pass over and to permit others so to fall under a Conjunction of their Lusts and Temptations as that they proceed unto all manner of Evil. Moreover there are peculiar Inclinations unto some sins if not inlaid in yet much enhaunced and made obnoxious unto incitations by the Temperature of the body And some are more exposed unto Temptations in the World from their outward Circumstances and Occasions of Life Hereby are some even precipitated to all manner of Evil. But still the old Man which is Corrupt according unto deceitful Lusts is the same naturally in all All difference as to Good from Evil I mean not as to the nature of the things themselves but as to Mens interest in them so as to adhere to the one and avoid the other is from the Will of God Thus he secretly prepares for some a better Temperature of nature docile and pliable unto such notices of things as may entertain their minds and satisfy them above sensual Delights And some he disposeth in their Education Callings Societies Aymes and Designs in the World into wayes inconsistent with open Lewdness which will much ballance their Inclinations besides his secret internal actings on their Hearts and Minds whereof afâ—erwards This is excellently expressed by Austin Confess lib. 2 Cap. 7. Diligam te Domine gratias agam confitear nomini tuo quontam tant a dimisisli mihi mala nefaria opera mea Gratiae tuae deputo misericordiae tuae quod peccata mea tanquam glaciem solvisti gratiae
tuae deputo quaecunque non feci mala Quid enim non facere potui qui etiam gratuitum amaâ—i facinus omnia mihi dimissa esse fat or quae mea sponte feci mala quae tâ— duce non feci Quis est hominum qui suam cogitans infirmitatem audet viribus suis trib ere câ—stitatem atque innocentiam suam ut minus amet te quasi minus necessaria suerit erit misericordia tua quâ condonas peccata conversis ad te Qui enim vocatus ad te secutus est vocem tuam vitavit ea quae me de meipso recordanâ—em fatentem legit non me derideat ab eo medico aegrum sanari a quo prestitum est ut non oegrotaret vel potius ut minus oegrotaret Et ideo te tantundem imo vero amplius diligat quia per quem me videt taatis peccatorum meorum languoriribus exui per eum se videt tantis peccatorum lang â—oribus non implicari I will love thee O God and thank thee and confess unto thy name because thou hast forgiven me my evil and nefarious Deeds I impute it to thy Grace and Mercy that thou hast made my sins to melt away as Ice and I impute it to thy Grace as to all the evils which I have not done For what could not I have done who loved wickedness for it self All I acknowledg are forgiven me both the Evils that I have done on my own accord and what through thy guidance I have not done Who is there who considering his own weakness dare ascribe his Chastity or Innocency unto his own strength that he may less love thee as though thy mercy were less necessary unto him whereby thou forgivest the sins of them that are converted to thee For let not him who being called of thee and having heard thy voice hath avoided the Evils which I have confessed deride me that being sick was healed of that Physician from whom he received the Mercy not to be sick or not to be so sick Sect. 10 This brief account of the Actings of corrupted Nature until it comes unto the utmost of a recoverable Alienation from God may somewhat illustrate and set off the Work of his Grace towards us And thus far whatever habit be contracted in a course of sin yet the state of Men is absolutely recoverable by the Grace of Jesus Christ administred in the Gospel 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10 11. No state of sin is absolutely unhealable until God hath variously dealt with Men by his Spirit His Word must be rejected and He must be sinned against in a peculiar manner before Remission be impossible All Sins and Blasphemies antecedent thereunto may be forgiven unto Men and that before their Conversion unto God Matth. 12. 31 32. Luke 12. 10. Wherefore the Manner and Degrees of the Operations of this Spirit of God on the Minds of Men towards and in their Conversion is that which we shall now enquire into reducing what we have to offer concerning it unto certain Heads or Instances Sect. 11 First under the Ashes of our collapsed nature there are yet remaining certain sparks of Celestial Fire consisting in inbred notices of Good and Evil of Rewards and Punishments of the presence and All-seeing Eye of God of Help and Assistance to be had from him with a Dread of his Excellencies where any thing is apprehended unworthy of him or provoking unto him And where there are any means of Instruction from supernatural Revelation by the Word preached or the care of Parents in private there they are insensibly improved and increased Hereby Men do obtain an objective distinct knowledg of what they had subjectively and radically though very imperfectly before These notices therefore God oftentimes excites and quickens even in them that are young so that they shall work in them some real Regard of and Applications unto him And those great Workings about the things of God and towards him which are sometimes found in Children are not more effects of nature For that would not so act it self were it not by one Occasion or other for that End administred by the Providence of God effectually excited And many can call over such Divine Vâ—sâ—tations in their Youth which now they understand to be so to this purpose speaks the Person mentioned Puer coepi rogare te auxilium refugium meum in tuam invocationem rum pebam nodos linguae meae regavi parvus non parvo affectu ne in Schola vapularem He prayed earnestly to God as a Refuge when he was afraid to be bâ—at at School And this he resolves into Instruction or what he had observed in others Invenimus homines rogantes te didicimus ab eis sentientes te ut poteramus esse magnum aliquem qui posset etiam non apparens sensibus nostris exaudire nos subvenire vobis lib. 1. cap. 9. And hereunto he addâ— some general Instruction which he had from the Word Cap. 11. And from the same Principles when he was a little after surprized with a fit of sickness â—e cryed out with all earnestness that he might be Baptized that so he night as he thought go to Heaven for his Father was 〈◊〉 yet a Christian whence he was not baptized in his Infancy Vidisti Domine cum adhuc puer essem quodam die pressus stomachi Dolere repente astuarem pene moâ—turus vidisti Deus meus quoniam custos meus jam â—ras quo motu animi qua fide baptismum Christi tui Dei Domini mei stagitavi Cap. 11. Such Affections and occasional Actings oâ— Soul towards God are wrought in many by the Spirit With the most they wear off and perish as they did with him who after this cast himself into many flagitious Sins But in some God doth in and by the use of these means inlay their Hearts with those Seeds of Faith and Grace which he gradually cherisheth and increaseth Sect. 12 Secondly God works upon Men by his Spirit in outward Means to cause them to take some real and steady consideration of him their own distance from him and obnoxiousness unto his Righteousness on the account of Sin It is almost incredible to apprehend but that it is testified unto by daily experience how Men will live even where the Word is Read and Preached how they will get a form of speaking of God yea and of performing some Duties of Religion and yet never come to have any steady thoughts of God or of their Relation to him or of their concernment in his Will What-ever they speak of God he is not in all their Thoughts Psal. 10. 4. What-ever they do in Religion they do it not unto him Amos 5. 25. They have neither heard his Voice at any time nor seen his Shape John 5. 37. knowing nothing for themselves which is their Duty Job 5. 27. And yet it is hard to convince them that such is
their condition But when God is pleased to carry on his Work of Light and Grace in them they can call to mind and understand how it was with them in their former Darkness Then will they acknowledg that in Truth they never had serious steady thoughts of God but only such as were occasional and transient Wheresore God begins here with them and thereby to subduct them from under the absolute Power of the vanity of their Minds By one means or other he fixeth in them steady thoughts concerning himself and their relation unto him And there are several wayes which he proceedeth in for the effecting hereof As Sect. 13 1. By some sudden amazing Judgments whereby he revealeth his Wrath from Heaven against the ungodliness of Men Rom. 1. 18. So Waldo was affected when his Companion was stricken dead as he walked with him in the Fields which proved the occasion of his Conversion unto God So the Psalmist describes the Affections and Thoughts of Men when they are surprized with a Storm at Sea Psal. 107. 25 26 27 28. An instance whereof we have in the Mariners of Jona's Ship Chap. 1. 5 6 7. And that Pharaoh who despised one day saying Who is the Lord that I should regard him Being the next day terrified with Thunder and Lightning cries out Intreat the Lord for me that it may be so no more Exod. 9. 28. And such like Impressions from Divine Power most Men at one time or other have experience of 2. By Personal Afflictions Job 33. 19 20. Psal. 78. 34 35. Hos. 5. 15. Affliction naturally speaks Anger and Anger respects Sin It bespeaks it self to be God's Messenger to call Sin to remembrance 1 Kings 17. 8. Gen. 42. 21 22. The time of Affliction is a time of Consideration Eccles. 7. 14. And if Men be not obdurate and hardned almost unto practical Atheism by a course of sinning they cannot but bethink themselves who sends Affliction and for what End it is sent Hence great thoughts of the Holiness of God and of his hatred of Sin with some sense of Mens own Guilt and especial Crimes will arise And these Effects many times prove preparatory and materially dispositive unto Conversion And not what these things are in themselves able to operate is to be considered but what they are designed unto and made effectual for by the Holy Ghost 3. By remarkable Deliverances and Mercies So it was with Naaman the Syrian 2 Kings 2. 15 16 17. Sudden changes from great Dangers and Distresses by unexpected Reliefs deeply affect the Minds of Men convincing them of the Power Presence and Goodness of God And this produceth a sense and acknowledgment of their own unworthiness of what they have received Hence also some temporary Effects of submission to the Divine Will and Gratitude do proceed 4. An observation of the Conversation of others hath affected many to seek into the Causes and Ends of it And this inclines them unto imitation 1 Pet. 3. 1 2. 5. The Word in the Reading or Preaching of it is the principal means hereof This the Holy Spirit employeth and maketh use of in his entrance into this Work 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. For those Convictions befal not Men from the Word universally or promiscuously but as the Holy Spirit willeth and designeth It is by the Law that Men have the knowledg of Sin Rom. 7. 7. Yet we see by experience that the Doctrine of the Law is despised by the most that hear it Wherefore it hath not in it self a force or vertue alwayes to work conviction of Sin in them unto whom it is outwardly proposed Only towards some the Spirit of God is pleased to put forth an especial Energie in the Dispensation thereof Sect. 14 By these and the like means doth God oft-times put the wildness of Corrupted Nature unto a stand and stirs up the Faculties of the Soul by an effectual though not saving Impression upon them seriously to consider of its self and its Relation unto Him and his Will And hereby are Men oft-times incited and ingaged unto many Duties of Religion as Prayer for the Pardon of Sin with Resolutions of Amendment and although these things in some are subordinated unto a further and more effectual Work of the Spirit of God upon them yet with many they prove evanid and fading their Goodness in them being as a Morning Cloud or as the early Dew which passeth away Hos. 6. 4. And the Reasons whence it is that Men cast off these Warnings of God and pursue not their own Intentions under them nor answer what they lead unto are obvious For Sect. 15 1. The Darkness of their Minds being yet uncured they are not able to discern the true Nature of these Divine Intimations and Instructions but after a while regard them not or reject them as the Occasions of needless Scruples and Fears 2. Presumption of their present Condition that it is as good as it need be or as is convenient in their present Circumstances and Occasions makes them neglect the improvement of their Warnings 3. Profane Societies and Relations such as it may be scoff at and deride all tremblings at Divine Warnings with ignorant Ministers that undertake to Teach what they have not learned are great means of hardning Men in their Sins and of forfeiting the benefit of these Divine Intimations 4. They will as to all Efficacy and the Motions they bring on the Affections of Men decay and expire of themselves if they are not diligently improved Wherefore in many they perish through meer sloth and negligence 5. Satan applies all his Engines to the defeatment of these beginnings of any Good in the Souls of Men. 6. That which effectually and utterly overthrows this Work which causeth them to cast off these Heavenly Warnings is meer love of Lusts and Pleasures or the unconquered adherence of a corrupted Heart unto sensual and sinful Objects that offer present satisfaction unto its Carnal Desires By this means is this Work of the Spirit of God in the Hearts and Minds of many utterly defeated to the increase of their Guilt an addition to their natural hardness and the ruine of their Souls But in some of them he is graciously pleased to renew his Work and by more effectual means to carry it on to Perfection as shall be afterwards declared Sect. 16 Now there is scarce any of these Instances of the care and watchfulness of God over the Souls of Men whom he designs either to convince or convert for the Ends of his own Glory but the Holy Person whom we have proposed as an Example gives an account of them in and towards himself declaring in like manner how by the wayes and means mentioned they were frustrate and came to nothing Such were the Warnings which he acknowledged that God gave him by the Perswasions and Exhortations of his Mother lib. 2. cap. 3. Such were those which he had in Sicknesses of his own and in the death of his dear
Friend and Companion lib. 4. cap. 5 6 7. And in all the several Warnings he had from God he chargeth the Want and Guilt of their non-improvement on his natural blindness his Mind being not illuminated and the corruption of his Nature not yet cured with the efficacy of evil Society and the course of the World in the places where he lived But it would be tedious to transcribe the particular Accounts that he gives of these things though all of them singularly Worthy of Consideration For I must say that in my Judgment there is none among the Ancient or Modern Divines unto this day who either in the Declarations of their own Experiences or their Directions unto others have equalled much less out-gone him in an accurate search and observation of all the secret Actings of the Spirit of God on the Minds and Souls of Men both towards and in their Recovery or Conversion And in order hereunto scarce any one not Divinely Inspired hath so traced the way of the Serpent of the effectual working of Original Sin in and on the Hearts of Men with the efficacy communicated thereunto by various Temptations and Occasions of Life in this World The wayes also whereby the deceitfulness of Sin in complyance with objective Temptations doth seek to elude and frustrate the Work of God's Grace when it begins to attempt the strong holds of Sin in the Heart were exceedingly discovered unto him Neither hath any Man more lively and expresly laid open the Power of effectual and victorious Grace with the manner of its Operation and Prevalency And all these things by the guidance of the Good Spirit of God and attendance unto the Word did he exemplifie from his own Experience in the whole Work of God towards him Only it must be acknowledged that he declareth these things in such a way and manner as also with such Expressions as many in our dayes would cry out on as fulsome and fanatical Sect. 17 Secondly In the way of calling Men unto the saving Knowledg of God the Holy Spirit convinceth them of Sin or he brings them under the Power of a Work of Conviction It is not my Design nor here in my way to handle the Nature of the Work of Conviction the Means Causes and Effects of it Besides it hath been done at large by others It is sufficient unto my purpose 1. To shew the Nature of it in general 2. The Causes of it 3. The Wayes whereby Men lose their Convictions and so become more and more hardned in sin 4. How the Holy Spirit doth carry on the Work in some unto compleat Conversion unto God Sect. 18 1. For the Nature of it in general it consists in a fixing the vain Mind of a Sinner upon a due consideration of Sin its Nature Tendency and End with his own concernment therein and a fixing of a due sense of sin upon the secure Mind of the Sinner with suitable Affections unto its Apprehensions The Warnings before insisted on whereby God excites Men to some steady notices of him and themselves are like Calls given unto a Man in a profound sleep whereat being startled he lifts up himself for a little space but oppressed with the Power of his deep slumber quickly layes him down again as Austin expresseth it But this Work of Conviction abides with Men and they are no way able speedily to disintangle themselves from it Sect. 19 Now the Mind of Man which is the Subject of this Work of Conviction hath two things distinctly to be considered in it 1. The Understanding which is the active noetical or contemplative Power and Faculty of it 1. The Affections wherein its passive and sensitive Power doth consist With respect hereunto there are two parts of the Work of Conviction 1 The Fixing of the Mind the Rational contemplative Power of it upon a due Consideration of Sin 2 The fixing of a due sense of Sin on the practical passive sensible part of the Mind that is the Conscience and Affections as was said before Sect. 20 1. It is a great work to fix the vain Mind of an Unregenerate Sinner on a due Consideration of sin its nature and tendency The Darkness of their own mind inexpressible Vanity wherein I place the principal effect of our Apostacy from God do disenable hinder and divert them from such Apprehensions Hence God so often complains of the foolishness of the people that they would not consider that they would not be wise to consider their latter end We find by Experience this folly and vanity in many unto an Astonishment No reasons Arguments Entreaties by all that is naturally dear to them no Necessities can prevail with them to fix their minds on a due consideration of sin Moreover Satan now employs all his Engines to beat off the Efficacy and Power of this Work And when his Temptations and Delusions are mixed with Men's natural Darkness and Vanity the Mind seems to be impregnably fortified against the power of Conviction For although it be real Conversion unto God that overthrows the Kingdom of Satan in us yet this Work of Conviction raiseth such a Combustion in it that he cannot but fear it will be its End And this strong Man armed would if possible keep his Goods and House in peace Hence all sorts of persons have daily Experience in their Children Servants Relations how difficult yea how impossible it is to fix their Minds on a due Consideration of sin until it be wrought in them by the exceeding Greatness of the power of the Spirit of God Wherefore herein consists the first part of this Work of Conviction it fixeth the mind on a due Consideration of sin So it is expressed Psal. 51. 3. my sin is ever before me God reproves Men and sets their sins in order before their eyes Psal. 50. 21. Hence they are necessitated as it were always to behold them and that which way soever they turn themselves Fain they would cast them behind their backs or cast out thoughts of them but the Arrows of God stick in them and they cannot take off their Minds from their consideration And whereas there are three things in sin 1 The Original of it and its native inherience in us as Psal. 51. 5. 2 The state of it or the Obnoxiousness of Men to the Wrath of God on the Account thereof Ephes. 2. 1 2 3. 3 The particular sins of Mens Lives in the first part of the Work of Conviction the Minds of Men are variously exercised with respect unto them according as the Spirit of God is pleased to engage and fix them 2. As the Mind is hereby fixed on the Consideration of sin so a sense of sin must also be fixed on the Mind that is the Conscience and Affections A bare Contemplation of the Concernments of sin is of little use in this matter The Scripture principally evidenceth this work of Conviction or placeth it in this Effect of a sense of sin in Trouble Sorrow
Disquietment of Mind fear of Ruine and the like see Acts 2. 37. Acts 24. 25. But this I must not enlarge upon Sect. 21 This therefore is the second thing which we observe in God's gracious Actings towards the Recovery of the Souls of Men from their Apostacy and from under the Power of sin The principal efficient Cause of this Work is the Holy Ghost the preaching of the Word especially of the Law being the Instrument which he maketh use of therein The Knowledg of sin is by the Law both the Nature Guilt and Curse belonging to it Rom. 7. 7. There is â—herefore no Conviction of sin but what consists in an Emanation of Light and Knowledg from the Doctâ—ine of the Law with an Evidence of its Power and a sense of its Curse Other Means as Afflictions Dangers Sicknesses Fears Disappointments may be made use of to excite stir up and put an edge upon the Minds and Affections of Men yet it is by one means or other from the Law of God that such a discovery is made of sin unto them and such a sense of it wrought upon them as belongs unto this work of Conviction But it is the Spirit of God alone that is the principal efficient Cause of it or he works these effects on the Minds of Men. God takes it upon himself as his own work to reprove Men and set their sins in order before their eyes Psal. 50 21. And that this same Work is done immediately by the Spirit is expresly declared John 16. 8. He alone it is who makes all means effectual unto this End and Purpose Without his especial and immediate Actings on us to this End we may hear the Law preached all the Days of our Lives and not be once affected with it Sect. 22 And it may by the way be worth our Observation to consider how God designing the Calling or Conversion of the Souls of Men doth in this holy wise Providence over-rule all their outward Concernments so as that they shall be disposed into such Circumstances as conduce to to the end aymed at Either by their own Inclinations and Choice or by the Intervention of Accidents crossing their Inclinations and frustrateing their Designes he will lead them into such Societies Acquaintances Relations Places means as he hath ordained to be useful unto them for the great ends of their Conviction and Conversion So in particular Austin aboundeth in his Contemplation on the Holy Wise Providence of God in carrying of him from Carthage to Rome and from thence to Milan where he heard Ambrose preach every Lords-day which proved at length the Means of his through-Conversion to God And in that whole Course by his discourse upon it he discovers Excellently as on the one hand the variety of his own Projections and Designes his Aymes and Ends which oft-times were perverse and froward so on the other the constant guidance of divine Providence working powerfully through all Occurrences towards the blessed End designed for him And I no way doubt but that God exercised him unto those distinct Experiences of Sin and Grace in his own Heart and Wayes because he had designed him to be the great Champion of the Doctrine of his Grace against all its enemyes and that not only in his own Age wherein it met with a fierce Opposition but also in all succeeding ages by his Excellent Labours preserved for the use of the Church see Confess lib. 5. cap. 7. 8 9 c. Tu spes mea in terra viventium ad mutandum terrarum locum pro salute animae mea Carthagini stimulos quibus inde avellerer admovebas Romae illecebras quibus attraberer proponebas mihi per homines qui diligebant vitam mortuam hinc insana facientes inde vana pollicentes ad corrigendos gressus meos utebaris occulte illorum mea perversitate cap. 8. Thou who art my hope in the Land of the Living that I might remove from one Country to another for the Salvation of my Soul didst both apply goads unto me at Carthage whereby I might be driven from thence and proposedst Allurements unto me at Rome whereby I might be drawn thither and this thou didst by Men who loved the Dead Life in sin here doing things outragious there promising things desirable to vain Minds whilst thou to correct and reform my ways didst secretly make use of their frowardness and mine Sect. 23 3. It must be granted that many on whom this work hath been wrought producing great Resolutions of Amendment and much Reformation of Life do lose all the Power and Efficacy of it with all the impressions it had made on their Affections And some of these wax worse and more profligate in sinning than ever they were before For having broken down the Damm of their restraints they pour out their lusts like a Flood and are more senseless than ever of those Checks and Fears with which before they were bridled and awed 2 Pet. 2. 20 21. 22. So the person lately mentioned declares that after many Convictions which he had digested and neglected he was grown so obdurate and sensless that falling into a feaver wherein he thought he should die and go immediately unto Hell he had not that endeavour after Deliverance and Mercy as he had many years before on lesser dangers And this perverse Effect is variously brought about Sect. 24 1. It is with most an immediate product of the power of their own Lust. Especially is it so with them who together with their Convictions receive no Gifts of the Holy Ghost For as we observed their Lusts being only checked and controuled not subdued they get new strength by their Restraint and rebel with success against Conviction Such as these fall away from what they have attained suddenly Math. 13. 5. 21. One day they seem to lye in Hell by the Terror of their Convictions and the next to be hasting towards it by their sins and pollutions see Luke 11. 24 25 26. Hos. 4. 6. cap. 6. 4. 2. This Apostacy is promoted and hastned by others As 1. such as undertaking to be Spiritual Guides and Instructers of Men in their way towards Rest who being unskilful in the Word of Righteousness do heal their wounds slightly or turn them out of the way Seducers also it may be interpose their crafty deceits whereby they lye in wait to deceive and so turn Men off from those Good ways of God whereinto they would otherwise enter So it fell out with Austin who beginning somewhat to enquire after God fell into the society and heresy of the Manichees which frustrated all the Convictions which by any means he had received 2. Such as directly and that perhaps with importunity and violence will endeavour to draw Men back into the wayes of the World and the pursuit of their lusts Pro. 1. 11 12 13 14. So the same Person declares with what earnestness and restless importunities some of his Companions endeavoured to draw
conspectu sanctae multitudinis profiteri non enim erat salus quam docebat in Rheterica tamen eam publice professus erat Quanto minus vereri debuit Mansuetam gregem tuam pronuncians verbum tuum qui non verebatur in verbis suis turbas insanorum Itaque ubi ascendit ut redderet omnes sibimet invicem ut eum noverant instrepurent nomen ejus strepitu congratulationis Quis autem ibi eum non noverat Et sonuit presso sonitu per ora cunctorum Victorinus Victorinus cito sonuerunt exultatione quia videbant eum cito siluerunt intentione ut audirent eum pronunciat ille fidem veracem praeclara fiducia volebant eum omnes rapere intro in cor suum rapiebant amando gaudeno Hae rapientium manus erant Lib. 8. Cap. 2. Not a few things concerning the Order Discipline and fervent Love of the Primitive Christians in their Church-Societies are intimated and represented in these words which I shall not here reflect upon Sect. 39 And this is the second Great Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation This is a summary Description of his Forming and Creating the Members of that Mystical Body whose Head is Christ Jesus The latter part of our Discourse concerning the external manner of Regeneration or Conversion unto God with the gradual Preparation for it and Accomplishment of it in the Souls of Men is that Subject which many Practical Divines of this Nation have in their Preaching and Writings much insisted on and improved to the great Profit and Edification of the Church of God But this whole Doctrine with all the Declarations and Applications of it is now by some among our selves derided and exposed to Scorn although it be known to have been the constant Doctrine of the most Learned Prelates of the Church of England And as the Doctrine is exploded so all experience of the Work it self in the Souls of Men is decried as Fanatical and Enthusiastical To obviate the Pride and Wantonness of this filthy Spirit I have in the summary Representation of the Work it self now given confirmed the several Instances of it with the Experience of the Great and Holy Man so often named For whereas some of those by whom this Doctrine and Work are despised are puffed up with a conceit of their Excellency in the Theatrical Scoptical Faculty of these Days unto a contempt of all by whom they are contradicted in the most importune of their Dictates yet if they should swell themselves until they break like the Frog in the Fable they would never prevail with their fondest Admirers to admit them into a competition with the immortal Wit Grace and Learning of that Eminent Champion of the Truth and Light of the Age wherein he lived BOOK IV. The Nature of Sanctification and Gospel Holiness explained CHAP. I. 1 Regeneration the Way whereby the Spirit forms living Members for the Mystical Body of Christ. 2 Carryed on by Sanctification 2 Thess. 5. 23. opened 3 God the only Author of our Sanctification and Holiness 4 And that as the God of Peace 5 Sanctification described 6 A diligent enquiry into the nature whereof with that of Holiness proved necessary 7 Sanctification two-fold 1. By External Dedication 2. By Internal Purification 8 Holiness peculiar to the Gospel and its Truth 9 Not discernible to the eye of Carnal Reason 10 Hardly understood by Believers themselves 11 It passeth over into Eternity 12 Hath in it a present Glory 13 Is all that God requireth of us and in what sense 14 Promised unto us 15 How we are to improve the Command for Holiness Sect. 1 IN the Regeneration or Conversion of Gods Elect the Nature and Manner whereof we have before described consists the second part of the Work of the Holy Spirit in order unto the compleating and perfecting of the New Creation As in the former he prepared a Natural Body for the Son of God wherein he was to obey and suffer according to his Will so by this latter he prepares him a Mystical Body or members spiritually living by uniting them unto Him who is their Head and their Life Col. 3. 4. For as the Body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Nor doth he leave this work in that Beginning of it whereof we have treated but unto him also it belongs to continue it to preserve it and to carry it on to perfection And this he doth in our Sanctification whose Nature and Effects we are in the next place to enquire into Sect. 2 Our Apostle in his first Epistle to the Thessalonians Chap. 5. having closely compiled a great number of weighty particular Evangelical Duties and annexed sundry Motives and Enforcements unto them closeth all his holy Prescriptions with a fervent Prayer for them v. 23. And the very God of Peace sanctifie you wholly and let your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blamelesse to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Or as I had rather read the words And God himself even the God of peace sanctifie you throughout that your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless The Reason hereof is because all the Graces and Duties which he had enjoyned them did belong unto their Sanctification which though their own Duty was not absolutely in their own Power but was a Work of God in them and upon them Therefore that they might be able thereunto and might actually comply with his Commands he prayes that God would thus sanctifie them throughout That this shall be accomplished in them and for them he gives them assurance from the Faithfulness and consequently Power and Unchangeableness which are included therein of him who had undertaken to effect it v. 24. Faithfull is he that calleth you who will also do it Now whereas this Assurance did not arise nor was taken from any thing that was peculiar unto them but merely from the consideration of the Faithfulness of God himself it is equal with respect unto all that are effectually called They shall all infallibly be sanctified throughout and preserved blameless to the Coming of Jesus Christ. This therefore being the great priviledge of Believers and their eternal safety absolutely depending thereon it requires our utmost Diligence to search into the Nature and Necessity of it which may be done from this and the like places of Scripture Sect. 3 And in this place 1 The Author of our Sanctification who only is so is asserted to be God He is the Eternal Spring and only Fountain of all Holiness there is nothing of it in any Creature but what is directly and immediately from him There was not in our first Creation He made us in his own image And to suppose that we can now sanctifie or make our selves holy is proudly to renounce and cast off our principal Dependance upon him We may as
it will it cannot refuse to be comforted And hereby doth he shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts Rom. 5. 5. whereby all Graces are cherished and encreased Thirdly He doth it by working immediately an Actual Encrease of these graces in us I have shewed that these are capable of improvement and of an Addition of Degrees unto them Now they are Originally the immediate Work and product of the Spirit of God in us as hath been abundantly evinced And as he first works and creates them so he encreaseth them Hereby they that are feeble become as David Zech. 12. 8. That is those whose Graces were weak whose Faith was infirm and whose Love was languid shall by the supplyes of the Spirit and the encrease given by him unto them become strong and vigorous To this purpose are Promises multiplyed in the Scripture which in our constant Supplications we principally respect This is that which the School-men after Austin call Gratiam corroborantem that is the working of the Holy Spirit in the encreasing and strengthening of Grace received See Ephes. 3. 16 17. Col. 1 10 11. Isa. 40. 29. And this is the principal Cause and Means of the gradual Encrease of Holiness in us or the carrying of the Work of Sanctification Psal. 138. 8. Sect. 5 2 There are Graces whose Exercise is more Occasional and not alwayes actually necessary as unto the Life of God That is it is not necessary that they be alwayes in actual Exercise as Faith and Love are to be With respect unto these Holiness is encreased by the Addition of one to another untill we are brought on several Occasions to the Practice and Exercise of them all For the Addition of the new Exercise of any Grace belongs unto the gradual carrying on of the Work of Sanctification And hereunto all things that befall us in this World all our Circumstances are laid in a subserviency by the Wisdom of God All our Relations all our Afflictions all our Temptations all our Mercies all our Enjoyments all Occurrences are suited to a continual adding of the Exercise of one Grace to another wherein Holiness is encreased And if we make not use of them to that purpose we miss of all the Benefit and Advantage we might have of them and disappoint what lyes in us the Design of Divine Love and Wisdom in them This is given us in Charge 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Besides all this giving all diligence adde to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly-kindness and to Brotherly-kindness Charity The end why this Injunction is given us is that we may escape the Corruption that is in the World through Lust v. 3. that is have all our Corruptions throughly subdued and our Souls throughly sanctified To this end are the Promises given us and a Divine spiritual Nature is bestowed upon us But will that suffice or is there no more required of us unto that End Yes saith the Apostle this great Work will not be effected unless you use your utmost Diligence and Endeavour to adde the Exercise of all the Graces of the Spirit One to Another as Occasion shall require There is a Method in this Concatenation of Graces from first to last and an especial Reason for each particular or why the Apostle requires that such a Grace should be added unto such a one in the Order laid down which at present I shall not enquire into But in general he intends that every Grace is to be exercised according to its proper season and especial Occasion Hereby also is the Work of Sanctification gradually carryed on and Holiness encreased And this Addition of one Grace unto another with the Progress of Holiness thereby is also from the Holy Ghost And three wayes there are whereby he accomplisheth his Work herein 1 By Ordering things so towards us and bringing of us into such Conditions as wherein the Exercise of these Graces shall be required and necessary All the Afflictions of Tryals which he bringeth the Church into have no other End or Design So the Apostle James expresseth it Chap. 1. 2 3 4. My Brethren count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Temptations knowing this that the triall of your Faith worketh Patience But let Patience have its perfect Work that you may be perfect and entire wanting Nothing These Temptations are Trials upon Afflictions Troubles Persecutions and the like But take them in any other sense it is the same unto our purpose These are all guided unto us by Christ and his Spirit for it is he who rebukes and chastens us But what is his End therein It is that Faith may be exercised and Patience employed and one Grace added unto another that they may carry us on towards Perfection So he bringeth us into that Condition as wherein we shall assuredly miscarry if we adde not the Exercise of one Grace unto another 2 In this state of things he effectually minds us of our Duty and what Graces ought to be put upon their Exercise We may dispute whether it be better to Act Faith or to Despond to adde Patience under the Continuance of our Tryals or to trust unto our selves and irregularly to seek after Deliverance or divert unto other satisfactions Then doth he cause us to hear a Word behind us saying this is the way walk in it when we turn to the right hand and when we turn to the left Isa. 30. 21. When we are at a loss and know not what to doe and are ready it may be to consult with flesh and blood and to divert to irregular courses he speaks effectually to us saying No that is not your way but this is it namely to Act Faith Patience Submission to God adding one Grace to another binding our Hearts thereby to our Duty 3 He actually excites and sets all needfull Graces at work in the Way and Manner before spoken unto This then is to be fixed that all this Encrease of Holiness is immediately the Work of the Holy Ghost who therein gradually carryes on his Design of sanctifying us throughout in our whole Spirit Souls and Bodies There is in our Regeneration and Habitual Grace received a Nature bestowed on us capable of Growth and Encrease and that is all if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye The actual supplyes of the Spirit are the waterings that are the immediate Cause of its encrease It wholly depends on continual Influences from God He cherisheth and improves the work he hath begun with new and fresh supplyes of Grace every moment Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord water it every moment And it is the Spirit which is this Water as the Scripture every where declares God the Father takes on him the Care in this matter he watcheth over his Vineyard to keep it The Lord Christ is the Head Fountain and Treasure of all
actual supplyes And the Spirit is the Efficient Cause communicating them unto us from him From hence it is that any Grace in us is kept alive one Moment that it is ever acted in one single Duty that ever it receives the least measure of Encrease or strengthening With respect unto all these it is that our Apostle saith Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Gal. 2. 20. Spiritual Life and living by it in all the Acts of it are immediately from Christ. I concern not my self much how Moral Vertue that is no more is preserved and sustained in the Minds and Lives of men though I am not ignorant of the Precepts Directions and Instructions which are given unto that End by some of old and some of late But for Grace and Holiness we have infallible Assurance that the Being Life Continuance and all the Actings of it in any of the Sons of men depend meerly and only upon their Relation unto that Spring and Fountain of all Grace which is in Christ and the continual Supplyes of it by the Holy Spirit whose Work it is to communicate them Col. 3. 3. John 15. 5. Col 2. 19. There is no man who hath any Grace that is true and saving that hath any seed any beginning of Sanctification or Holiness but that the Holy Spirit by his watchful Care over it and Supplyes of it is able to preserve it to extricate it from Difficulties to free it from Opposition and to encrease it unto its full measure and perfection Wherefore let the hands that hang down be lifted up and the feeble knees be strengthened we have to do with him who will not quench the smoking flax not break the bruised reed And on the other side there is none who hath received Grace in such a Measure nor hath so confirmed it by constant uninterrupted Exercise as that he can preserve it one Moment or Act it in any one Instance or Duty without the continual Supplyes of new Actual Grace and Help from him who worketh in us to will and to doe For saith our Lord Christ unto his Apostles and in them to all Believes the best and strongest of them without me ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And they who of themselves can do nothing that is in a way of living unto God cannot of themselves preserve Grace act it and encrease it which are the greatest things we doe or are wrought in us in this World Wherefore God hath in infinite Wisdom so ordered the Dispensation of his Love and Grace unto Believers that all of them living upon the continual supplyes of his Spirit none may have cause on the one hand to faint or despond nor Occasion on the other unto self-confidence or Elation of mind that so no flesh may glory in its self but he that gloryeth may glory in the Lord. And therefore as he greatly encourageth the weak the fearful the faint the disconsolate and dejected and that by the Engagement of all the holy Properties of his Nature in and unto their Assistance Isa. 35. 3 4 5 6. Chap. 40. 27 28 29 30 31. So he warns them who suppose themselves strong steadfast and immovable not to be high-minded but fear Rom. 11. 20. because the whole issue of things depends on his Soveraign Supplyes of Grace And seeing he hath promised in the Covenant to continue faithfully these Supplyes unto us there is ground of Faith given unto all and Occasion of Presumption administred unto none Sect. 7 But it will be said that if not only the Beginning of Grace Sanctification and Holiness be from God but the carrying of it on and the Encrease of it also be from him and not only so in general but that all the Actings of Grace and every Act of it be an immediate Effect of the Holy Spirit then what need is there that we should take any pains in this thing our selves or use our own Endeavours to grow in Grace or Holiness as we are commanded If God worketh all himself in us and without his effectual Operation in us we can do nothing there is no place left for our Diligence Duty or Obedience Ans. 1. This Objection we must expect to meet withall at every turn Men will not believe there is a consistency between Gods effectual Grace and our diligent Obedience that is they will not believe what is plainly clearly distinctly revealed in the Scripture and which is suited unto the Experience of all that truly believe because they cannot it may be comprehend it within the compass of Carnal Reason 2. Let the Apostle answer this Objection for this once 2 Pet. 1. 3. His Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and to Godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through lust If all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness among which doubtless is the Preservation and Encrease of Grace be given unto us by the power of God if from him we receive that Divine Nature by vertue whereof our Corruptions are subdued then I pray what need is there of any Endeavours of our own The whole work of Sanctification is wrought in us it seems and that by the Power of God We therefore may let it alone and leave it unto him whose it is whilest we are negligent secure and at ease Nay saith the Apostle this is not the use which the Grace of God is to be put unto The Consideration of it is or ought to be the principal Motive and Encouragement unto all Diligence for the Encrease of Holiness in us For so he addes immediately v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but also for this cause or because of the gracious Operations of the Divine Power in us giving all Diligence adde to your Faith Vertue as before These Objectors and this Apostle were very diversly minded in these matters what they make an insuperable discouragement unto Diligence in Obedience that he makes the greatest Motive and Encouragement thereunto 3. I say from this Consideration it will unavoidably follow that we ought continually to wait and depend on God for supplyes of his Spirit and Grace without which we can do nothing That God is more the Author by his Grace of the good we do than we are our selves not I but the Grace of God that was with me that we ought to be carefull that by our Negligences and sins we provoke not the Holy Spirit to with-hold his Aids and Assistances and so to leave us to our selves in which condition we can do nothing that is spiritually Good These things I say will unavoidably follow on the Doctrine before declared and if any one be offended at them it is not in our power to tender them Relief Sect. 8 I shall close the
Discourse on this Subject with some Considerations of that Similitude by which the Scripture so frequently represents the gradual Improvement of Grace and Holiness And this is the growth of Trees and Plants Hos. 14. 5 6. I will be as the dew unto Israel he shall grow as the Lilly and cast forth his Roots as Lebanon his branches shall spread and his beauty shall be as the Olive-tree and his smell as Lebanon Isa. 44. 3 4. I will pour water on him that is thirsty and stoods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thine Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the grass as the Willowes by the Water-courses And so in other places very many And we may know that this Similitude is singularly instructive or it would not have been so frequently made use of to this purpose Some few Instances tending to Administer Light in this matter I shall briefly reflect upon 1 These Trees and Plants have the Principle of their growth in themselves They do not grow immediately from external adventitious Aid and Furtherance they grow from their own seminal vertue and radical Moysture It is no otherwise in the Progress of Sanctification and Holiness It hath a Root a Seed a Principle of Growth and Encrease in the Soul of him that is sanctified All Grace is immortal Seed and contains in it a living growing Principle That which hath not in its self a Life and power of Growth is not Grace And therefore what Dutyes soever any men do perform whereunto they are either guided by Natural Light or which they are urged unto by Convictions from the Word if they proceed not from a Principle of Spiritual Life in the Heart they are no fruits of Holiness nor do belong thereunto The Water of Grace which is from Christ is a Well of Water springing up unto Everlasting Life in them on whom it is bestowed Joh. 4. 14. It is therefore of the Nature of Holiness to thrive and grow as it is of a Tree or Plant that have their seminal Vertue in themselves after their kind 2 A Tree or Plant must be watered from above or it will not thrive and grow by vertue of its own seminal power If a Drowth cometh it will wither or decay Wherefore where God mentioneth this growth he ascribes it unto his watering I will be as the Dew and I will pour water is the especial Cause of it It is so in this carrying on of Holiness There is a Nature received capable of Increase and growth but if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye Wherefore God is unto it as the Dew and pours water on it by the actual supplyes of the Spirit as we have shewed before 3 The growth of Trees and Plants is secret and imperceptible nor is discerned but in the Effects and Consequences of it The most watchfull Eye can discern little of its motion Crescit Occulto velut arbor avo It is no otherwise in the progress of Holiness It is not immediately discernible either by themselves in whom it is or by others that make Observation of it It lyes only under the Eye of him by whom it is wrought Only by the Fruits and Effects of it is made manifest And some indeed especially in some seasons do plainly and evidently thrive and grow springing up like the Willowes by the Water-courses Though their growth in its self is indiscernible yet it is plain they have grown Such we ought all to be The growth of some I say is manifest on every Triall on every occasion their profiting is visible to all And as some say that the growth of Plants is not by a constant insensible progress but they encrease by suddain Gusts and Motions which may sometimes be discerned in the Openings of Budds and Flowers so the growth of Believers consists principally in some intense vigorous actings of Grace on great Occasions as of Faith Love Humility Self-denial Bounty And he who hath not some Experience of such actings of Grace in especial Instances can have little Evidence of his Growth Again there are Trees and Plants that have the Principle of Life and Growth in them but yet are so withering and unthrifty that you can only discern them to be alive And so it is with too many Believers They are all Trees planted in the Garden of God some thrive some decay for a season but the growth of the best is secret Sect. 9 From what hath been proved it is evident that the work of Sanctification is a progressive Work that Holiness is gradually carryed on in us by it towards Perfection It is neither wrought nor compleated at once in us as is Regeneration nor doth it cease under any Attainments or in any Condition of Life but is thriving and carryed on A River continually fed by a Living Fountain may as soon end its streams before it come to the Ocean as a stop be put to the Course and Progress of Grace before it issues in Glory For the path of the Just is as the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Prov. 4. 18. So is their Path wherein they are led and conducted by the Holy Spirit even as the Morning Light which after it once appears thought it may be sometimes clouded yet faileth not untill it arrive unto its Perfection And as the Wisdom Patience Faithfulness and Power which the Holy Spirit of God exerciseth herein are unutterable so are they constantly admired by all that are interested in them So are they by the Psalmist Psal. 66. 8 9. Psal. 31. 17. Who is there who hath made any diligent Observation of his own Heart and Wayes and what have been the workings of the Grace of God in him and towards him to bring him unto the Stature and Measure whereunto he is arrived that doth not admire the watchful Care and powerfull workings of the Spirit of God therein The Principle of our Holiness as in us is weak and infirm because it is in us in some to so low a Degree as is oft-times unto themselves imperceptible This he preserves and Cherisheth that it shall not be overpowered by Corruptions and Temptations Among all the glorious works of God next unto that of Redemption by Jesus Christ my Soul doth most admire this of the Spirit in preserving the Seed and Principle of Holiness in us as a spark of living Fire in the midst of the Ocean against all Corruptions and Temptations wherewith it is impugned Many Breaches are made in and upon our Course of Obedience by the Incursions of Actual sins these he cures and makes up healing our backslidings and repairing our Decayes And he acts the Grace we have received by constant fresh Supplyes He wants much of the Comfort and Joy of a Spiritual Life who doth not diligently observe the Wayes and Means whereby it is preserved and promoted And it is no small part of
needfull unto them The Spirit is promised as a Comforter unto Believers as engaged in the Profession of the Gospel and meeting with Conflicts inward and outward on the Account thereof The first Promise of the Holy Ghost as a Comforter was made to the Disciples when their Hearts were filled with sorrow on the departure of Christ and this is the Measure of all others John 16. 7. And this is evident both from the Nature of the thing it self and from all the Promises which are given concerning him to this End and Purpose And it will be wholly in vain at any time to apply spiritual Consolations unto any other sort of Persons All men who have any interest in Christian Religion when they fall into Troubles and Distresses be they of what sort they will are ready to enquire after the things that may relieve and refresh them And whereas there are many things in the Word suited unto the Relief and Consolation of the distressed they are apt to apply them unto themselves and others also are ready to comply with them in the same Charitable Office as they suppose But no true Spiritual Consolation was ever administred by the Word unto any but Exercised Believers however the Minds of men may be for the present a little relieved and their Affections refreshed by the things that are spoken unto them out of the Word For the Word is the Instrument of the Holy Ghost nor hath it any Efficacy but as he is pleased to use it and apply it And he useth it unto this End and unto no other as being promised as a Spirit of Consolation only to sanctified Believers And therefore when Persons fall under spiritual Convictions and Trouble of Mind or Conscience upon the Account of Sin and Guilt it is not our first work to tender Consolation unto them whereby many in that Condition are deluded but to lead them on to Believing that being justified by Faith they may have peace with God which is their proper Relief And in that state God is abundantly willing that they should receive strong Consolation even as many as fly for Refuge to the Hope that is set before them 4 The Spirit of God is promised and received as to Gifts for the Edification of the Church This is that which is intended Acts 2. 38 39. And his whole Work herein we shall consider in its proper place The Rule and Measure of the Communication of the Spirit for Regeneration is Election The Rule and Measure of the Communication of the Spirit for Sanctification is Regeneration And the Rule and Measure of his Communication as a Spirit of Consolation is Sanctification with the Afflictions Temptations and Troubles of them that are sanctified What then is the Rule and Measure of his Communication as a Spirit of Edification I answer Profession of the Truth of the Gospel and its Worship with a Call unto the benefiting of others 1 Cor. 12. 7. And here two Rules must be observed 1 That he carryes not his Gifts for Edification out of the Pale of the Church or Profession of the Truth and Worship of the Gospel 2 That he useth a Soveraign and not a Certain Rule in this Communication 1 Cor. 12. 11 13. so as that he is not wanting unto any true Professors in proportion to their Calls and Opportunities Sect. 4 2 ly Whereas the Spirit of Sanctification is promised only unto them that are Regenerate and do believe May we in our Prayers and Supplications for him plead those Qualifications as Arguments and Motives for the further Communications of him unto us Ans. 1. We cannot properly plead any Qualification in our selves as though God were Obliged with respect unto them to give a man encrease of Grace ex congruo much less ex condigno When we have done all we are unprofitable Servants As we begin so we must proceed with God meerly on the Account of Soveraign Grace 2. We may plead the Faithfulness and Righteousness of God as engaged in his Promises We ought to pray that he would not forsake the Work of his own hands that he who hath begun the good work in us would perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ that with respect unto his Covenant and Promises he would preserve that New Creature that Divine Nature which he hath formed and implanted in us 3. Upon a sense of the Weakness of any Grace we may humbly profess our sincerity therein and pray for its encrease So cryed the poor man with tears Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Matth. 9. 24. And the Apostles in their Prayer Lord increase our Faith Luke 17. 5. owned the Faith they had and prayed for its encrease by fresh supplyes of the Holy Spirit Again 3 ly May Believers in Trouble pray for the Spirit of Consolation with respect unto their Troubles it being unto such that he is promised Ans. 1 They may do so directly and ought so to doe yea when they do it not it is a sign they turn aside unto broken Cisterns that will yield them no Relief 2 Troubles are of two sorts Spiritual and Temporal Spiritual Troubles are so either Subjectively such as are all inward Darknesses and Distresses on the Account of sin or 2 ly Objectively such are all Persecutions for the Name of Christ and the Gospel It is principally with respect unto these that the Spirit is promised as a Comforter and with regard unto them are we principally to pray for him as so promised 3 In those outward Troubles which are Common unto Believers with other men as the death of Relations Losses of Estate or Liberty they may and ought to pray for the Spirit as a Comforter that the Consolations of God administred by him may out-ballance their outward Troubles and keep up their hearts unto other Dutyes 4 ly May all Sincere Professors of the Gospel pray for the Spirit with respect unto his Gifts for the Edification of others seeing unto such he is promised for that End Ans. 1. They may do so but with the ensuing Limitations 1 They must do it with express Submission to the Sovereignty of the Spirit himself who divideth to every one as he will 2 With respect unto that Station and Condition wherein they are placed in the Church by the Providence and call of God Private persons have no warrant to pray for Ministerial Gifts such as should carry them out of their Stations without a Divine Direction going before them 3 That their End be good and right to use them in their respective places unto Edification So ought Parents and Masters of Families and all Members of Churches to pray for those Gifts of the Spirit whereby they may fill up the Dutyes of their Places and Relations From the Consideration of this Order of the Dispensation of the Spirit we may be directed how to pray for him which we are both commanded and encouraged to doe Luke 11. 13. For we are to pray for him with respect unto those
the spirit of our Minds Ephes. 4. 23. that we put on the New man that is renewed in knowledge Col. 3. 10. with other Expressions of the like nature It is therefore our Entire Nature that is the Subject of Evangelical Holiness For to manifest in particulars 1 Hence it is called the New Man Ephes. 4. 24. Put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and Holiness As the Principle of Sin and corrupted Nature in us is called the Old Man for no other Reason but that it possesseth all the Active Powers of the whole Man so that he neither doth nor can do any thing but what is influenced thereby so this Principle of Holiness in us the Renovation of our Natures is called the New Man because it possesseth the whole Person with respect unto its proper Operations and Ends. And it extends it self as large as the Old Man or the Depravation of our Natures which takes in the whole Person Soul and Body with all their Faculties and Powers 2 The Heart in the Scripture is taken for the whole Soul and all the Faculties of it as they are one Common Principle of all Morall Operations as I have proved before Whatever therefore is wrought in and upon the Heart under this Consideration is wrought upon the whole Soul Now this is not only said to be affected with this Work of Sanctification or to have Holiness wrought in it but the principal Description that is given us of this Work consists in this that therein and thereby a New Heart is given unto us or created in us as it is expressed in the Promise of the Covenant This therefore can be nothing but the possessing of all the Powers and Faculties of our Souls with a New Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God 3 There is especial mention made of the effecting of this Work on our Souls and Bodies with their Powers and Faculties distinctly This I have already proved in the Declaration of the Work of our Regeneration or Conversion to God which is only preserved cherished improved and carryed on to its proper End in our Sanctification The Nature also of that spiritual Light which is communicated unto our Minds of Life unto our Wills of Love unto our Affections hath been declared Therefore doth it follow thence unavoidably that the whole Person is the Subject of this Work and that Holiness hath its residence in the whole Soul entirely 4 We need goe no further for the proof hereof than unto that Prayer of the Apostle for the Thessalonians which we insisted on at the beginning of this Discourse 1 Thess. 5. 23. The God of Peace himself sanctifie you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 throughout that is in your whole Natures or Persons in all that you are and doe that you may not in this or that part but be every whit clean and Holy throughout And to make this the more evident that we may know what it is which he prayes may be sanctified and thereby preserved blameless to the coming of Christ he distributes our whole Natures into the two Essential parts of Soul and Body And in the former he considereth two things 1 the Spirit 2 the Soul peculiarly so called And this distinction frequently occurrs in the Scripture wherein that by the Spirit the Mind or Intellectual Faculty is understood and by the Soul the Affections is generally acknowledged and may evidently be proved These therefore the Apostle prayes may be sanctified and preserved Holy throughout and entirely and that by the Infusion of an Habit of Holiness into them with its Preservation and Improvement whereof more afterwards But this is not all Our Bodyes are an Essential part of our Natures and by their union with our Souls are we constituted individual Persons Now we are the Principles of all our Operations as we are Persons Every Moral Act we do is the Act of the whole Person The Body therefore is concerned in the Good and Evil of it It became a subject of the Depravation of our Nature by Concomitancy and Participation and is considered as one entire Principle with the Soul of communicating Original Defilement from Parents unto Children Besides it is now subject in that Corruption of its Constitution which it is fallen under as a punishment of sin unto many disorderly Motions that are Incentives and Provocations unto sin Hence sin is said to reign in our mortal Bodyes and our Members to be servants unto unrighteousness Rom. 6. 12. 19. Moreover by its Participation in the Defilement and Punishment of sin the Body is disposed and made obnoxious unto Corruption and Destruction For Death entred by Sin and no otherwise On all these Accounts therefore it is necessary on the other hand that the Body should be interested in this Work and Priviledge of Sanctification and Holiness And so it is 1 By Participation For it is our Persons that are sanctified and made Holy sanctifie them throughout and although our Souls are the first proper Subject of the infused Habit or Principle of Holiness yet our Bodyes as essential parts of our Natures are Partakers thereof 2 By a peculiar Influence of the Grace of God upon them also as far as they have any influence into Moral Operations For the Apostle tells us that our Bodyes are Members of Christ 1 Cor. 3. 15. and so consequently have influences of Grace from him as our Head 3 In the Work of Sanctification the Holy Ghost comes and dwells in us And hereon our Bodyes are the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in us 1 Cor. 3. 19. And the Temple of God is Holy although I confess this rather belongs unto the Holiness of peculiar Dedication unto God whereof we shall treat afterwards And hereby 1 are the Parts and Members of the Body made Instruments and Servants of Righteousness unto Holiness Rom. 6. 19. do become meet and fit for to be used in the Acts and Dutyes of Holiness as being made clean and sanctified unto God 2 Hereby are they disposed and prepared unto a blessed Resurrection at the Last Day which shall be wrought by the Spirit of Christ which dwelt in them and sanctified them in this Life Rom. 8. 10 11. Phil. 3. 20 21. 2 Cor. 4. 14 16 17. Our whole Persons therefore and in them our whole Natures are the Subject of this Work and true Holiness invests the whole of it Now whether this universal Investiture of our Nature in all the Faculties and Powers of it by a new Principle of Holiness and Obedience unto God whereby it is renewed unto his Image do belong unto that Morall Vertue which some so plead for as to substitute it in the Room of Gospel-Holiness they may do well to consider who are the Patrons of that Cause For if it doth not then doth not it self belong unto that Holiness which the Gospel teacheth requireth promiseth and communicates whatever else it be And moreover it is practically worthy consideration that men
inward shame with respect unto the Divine Omniscience the highest Evidence of a Reprobate Mind But in all others who have more Light and spiritual Sense it produceth shame and self-abhorrency which hath alwayes a respect unto the Holiness of God as Job 42. 5 6. They see that in sin which is so vile base and filthy and which renders them so that like unto men under a loathsome Disease they are not able to bear the sight of their own sores Psal. 38. 5. God detesteth abhorreth and turneth from sin as a loathsome thing and Man is filled with shame for it it is therefore filthy Yea no tongue can express the Sence which a Believing Soul hath of the uncleanness of sin with respect unto the Holiness of God And this may suffice to give a little Prospect into the Nature of this Defilement of sin which the Scripture so abundantly insisteth on and which all Believers are so sensible of Sect. 6 This Pravity or spiritual Disorder with respect unto the Holiness of God which is the shamefull Defilement of sin is two-fold 1 That which is Habitual in all the Faculties of our Souls by Nature as they are the Principle of our Spiritual and Moral Operations They are all shamefully and loathsomely depraved out of Order and no way correspondent unto the Holiness of God Hence by Nature we are wholly unclean who can bring a clean thing out of that which is unclean And this uncleanness is graphically expressed under the Similitude of a wretched polluted Infant Ezek. 16. 3 4 5. 2 That which is Actual in all the Actings of our Faculties as so defiled and as far as they are so defiled For 1. Be any sin of what Nature it will there is a Pollution attending of it Hence the Apostle adviseth to cleanse our selves from all Pollutions of Flesh and Spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. The sins that are internal and spiritual as Pride self-Love Covetousness Unbelief have a pollution attending them as well as those which are fleshly and sensual 2. So far as any thing of this Pravity or Disorder mixeth it self with the best of our Dutyes it renders both us and them unclean Isa. 64. 6. We are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Raggs 2 ly This Uncleanness as it is Habitual respecting our Natural Defilement is equal in and unto every one that is born into the World We are by Nature all alike polluted and that to the utmost of what our Nature is capable But with respect unto Actual sins it is not so For in them it hath various Degrees and Aggravations even as many as sin it self hath 1 The Greater the sin is from its Nature or Circumstances the greater is the Defilement wherewith it is attended Hence there is no sin expressed under such Terms of filthiness and abhorrences as Idolatry which is the greatest of sins See Ezek. 16. 36 37. Or 2 There is an Aggravation of it when the whole Person is defiled as it is in the Case of Fornication before instanced in 3 It is heightned by a Continuance in sin whereby an Addition is made to its Pollution every Day and which is called Wallowing in the Mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. I have in this whole Discourse but touched upon this Consideration of sin which the Scripture so frequently mentions and inculcates For as all the first Institutions of Divine Worship recorded therein had some respect hereunto so the last Rejection of obstinate sinners mentioned in it is Let him that is filthy or unclean be filthy still Revel 22. 11. Neither is there any Notion of sin whereby God would convey an Apprehension of its Nature and an Abhorrency thereof unto our Minds and Consciences so frequently insisted on as is this of its Pollution And in order to our use of it unto the Discovery of the Nature of Holiness we may yet observe these three things 1 Where this Vncleanness abideth unpurged there neither is nor can be any true Holiness at all Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. For it is universally opposed unto it it is our unholiness Where therefore it is absolute and purified in no Measure or Degree there is no Work of Sanctification no Holiness so much as begun For in the purging hereof it makes its entrance upon the Soul and its Effects therein is the first Beginning of Holiness in us I acknowledge that it is not in any at once absolutely and perfectly taken away in this World For the Work of purging it is a continued Act commensurate unto the whole Work of our Sanctification And therefore they who are truely sanctified and Holy are yet deeply sensible of the Remainder of it in themselves do greatly bewayl it and earnestly endeavour after the removal of it But there is an initial real sincere and as to all the Faculties of the Soul universal purging of it which belongs to the Nature and Essence of Holiness begun and carryed on though not absolutely perfected in this Life And men who pretend unto a Grace and Holiness that should consist in Moral Vertue only without a supposition of and respect unto the Purification of this Pollution of sin do but deceive their own Souls and others so far as any are forsaken of God to give credit unto them The Vertues of men not purged from the Vncleanness of their Natures are an Abomination to the Lord Tit. 1. 15. 2 Unless this uncleanness of sin be purged and washed away we can never come unto the Enjoyment of God Nothing that defileth shall in any wise enter into the New Jerusalem Revel 21. 27. To suppose that an Unpurified Sinner can be brought unto the blessed Enjoyment of God is to overthrow both the Law and the Gospel and to say that Christ dyed in vain It is therefore of the same importance with the Everlasting Salvation of our Souls to have them purged from sin 3 We are not able of our selves without the especial Aid Assistance and Operation of the Spirit of God in any Measure or Degree to free our selves from this Pollution neither that which is Natural and Habitual nor that which is Actual It is true it is frequently prescribed unto us as our Duty We are commanded to Wash our selves to Cleanse our selves from sin to Purge our selves from all our Iniquities and the like frequently But to suppose that whatever God requireth of us that we have Power of our selves to do is to make the Cross and Grace of Jesus Christ of none Effect Our Duty is our Duty constituted unalterably by the Law of God whether we have power to perform it or no seeing we had so at our first Obligation by and unto the Law which God is not obliged to bend unto a conformity to our Warpings nor to suit unto our sinfull Weaknesses Whatever therefore God worketh in us in a Way of Grace he prescribeth unto us in a Way of Duty and that because although he do it in us yet he also doth it
by us so as that the same Work is an Act of his Spirit and of our Wills as acted thereby Of our selves therefore we are not able by any endeavours of our own nor wayes of our own finding out to cleanse our selves from the Defilement of sin If I be wicked saith Job why then labour I in vain if I wash my self with Snow-water and make my hand never so clean yet shalt thou plunge me in the Ditch and mine own Cloathes shall make me to be abhorred Chap. 9. 29 30 31. There may be Wayes and Means used whereby an Appearance of Washing and Cleansing may be made But when things come to be tryed in the sight of God all will be found filthy and unclean In vain saith the Prophet shalt thou take to thy self Sope and much Nitre thou shalt not be purged Jer. 2. 22. The most probable means of Cleansing and the most effectual in our Judgement however multiplyed shall fail in this Case Some speak much of washing away their sins by the Tears of Repentance But Repentance as prescribed in the Scripture is of another Nature and Assigned unto another End And for mens Tears in this matter they are but Sope and Nitre which howsoever multiplyed will not produce the Effect intended And therefore doth God in places of Scripture innumerable take this to himself as the immediate Effect of his Spirit and Grace namely to cleanse us from our Sins and our Iniquities 4 The Institutions of the Law for this End to purge Uncleanness could not of themselves reach thereunto They did indeed purifie the unclean Legally and sanctified persons as to the purifying of the flesh Heb. 9. 13. so that they should not on their account be separated from their Priviledges in the Congregation and the Worship of God But of themselves they could goe no further Heb. 10. 2. only they did Typifie and signifie that whereby sin was really cleansed But the real stain is too deep to be taken away by any outward Ordinances or Institutions And therefore God as it were rejecting them all promiseth to open another Fountain to that purpose Zech. 13. 1. Wherefore 5 There is a great Emptiness and Vanity in all those Aids and Reliefs which the Papal Church hath invented in this Case Sensible they are of the spot and stain that accompanyes sin of its Pollution and Defilement which none can avoyd the Conscience of who are not utterly hardned and blinded But they are ignorant of the true and only Means and Remedy thereof And therefore as in the Work of Justification being ignorant of the Righteousness of God and going about to establish their own Righteousness they submit not themselves to the Righteousness of God as the Apostle spake of their predecessors so in the Work of Sanctification being ignorant of the Wayes of the working of the Spirit of Grace and Efficacy of the Blood of Christ they go about to set up their own Imaginations and submit not themselves unto a Complyance with the Grace of God Thus in the first place they would at least the most of them would have the whole uncleanness of our Natures to be washed away by Baptisme Virtute Operis operati The Ordinance being administred without any more to doe or any previous Qualifications of the Person internal or external the filth of Original Sin is washed away though it fell not out so with Simon Magus who notwithstanding he were baptized by Philip the Evangelist and that upon his visible Profession and Confession yet continued in the Call of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity and was therefore certainly not cleansed from his sins But there is a cleansing in Profession and Signification and there is a Cleansing in the Reality of Sanctification The former doth accompany Baptisme when it is rightly administred With respect hereunto are men said to be purged from their old sins that is to have made a Profession and have had a fair Representation thereof in being made partakers of the outward sign of it 2 Pet. 1. 9. as also to escape the Pollutions of the World and the Lusts of the flesh Chap. 2. 18 20. But all this may be and yet sin not be really purged For not only the Outward Washing of Regeneration in the Pledge of it but the Internal Renovation of the Holy Ghost is required thereunto Tit. 3. 5. But having thus shifted themselves of the Filth of Original sin as easily as a man may put off his Cloathes when they are foul they have found out many wayes whereby the ensuing Defilements that attend Actual sins may be purged or done away There is the sprinkling of Holy Water Confession to a Priest Penances in Fasting and some other Abstinences that are supposed to be of wonderfull vertue to this End and Purpose And I do acknowledge that the one Art of Confession is really the greatest Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh that ever this World was acquainted withall For as nothing is so suited unto all the Carnal Interests of the Priests be they what they will nor so secures them a Veneration in the midst of their Looseness and worthless Conversation so for the People who for the most part have other Business to doe than long to trouble themselves about their sins or find it uneasie to be conversant about their Guilt and the Consequences of it in their Minds it is such an expedite Course of absolute Exoneration that they may be free for other sins or Businesses to deposite them wholly and safely with a Priest that nothing equal unto it could ever have been invented For the Real Way of dealing with God by Jesus Christ in these things with Endeavours of a Participation in the Sanctifying Cleansing Work of the Holy Ghost is long and very irksome to Flesh and Blood besides that it is intricate and foolish unto Natural Darkness and Unbelief But yet so falls out that after all these Inventions they can come to no perfect Rest or Satisfaction in their own Minds They cannot but find by Experience that their Sores sometimes break forth through all these sorry Coverings unto their Annoyance and their Defilements yet fill them with Shame as well as the Guilt of sin doth with Fear Wherefore they betake themselves to their Sheat-Anchor in this storm in the Relief which they have provided in another World when let men find themselves never so much mistaken they cannot complain of their disappointments This is in their Purgatory whereunto they must trust at last for the cancelling of all their odd scores and Purging away that filth of sin which they have been unwilling to part withall in this World But as this whole Business of Purgatory is a groundless Fable an Invention set up in competition with and opposition unto the Sanctification of the Spirit and Cleansing Vertue of the Blood of Christ as a matter of unspeakable more Profit and Secular Advantage unto those who have its mannagement committed unto them so it is
as great an Encouragement unto Unholiness and a continuance in Sin for those who believe it and at the same time love the Pleasures of sin which are the Generality of their Church as ever was or can be found out or made use of For to come with a plain down-right Disswasure from Holiness and Encouragement unto Sin is a Design that would absolutely defeat it self nor is capable of making Impressions on them who retain the Notion of a Difference between Good and Evil. But this Side-wind that at once pretends to relieve men from the Filth of sin and keeps them from the only Wayes and Means whereby it may be cleansed insensibly leads them into a quiet pursuit of their Lusts under an Expectation of Relief when all is past and done Wherefore setting aside such vain Imaginations we may enquire into the true Causes and Wayes of our Purification from the Uncleanness of sin described wherein the First part of our Sanctification and the Foundation of our Holiness doth consist CHAP. V. The Filth of Sin purged by the Spirit and Blood of Christ. 1 Purification of the Filth of sin the first part of Sanctification how it is effected 2 The Work of the Spirit therein 3 Efficacy of the Blood of Christ to that Purpose 4 The Blood of his Sacrifice intended 5 How that Blood cleanseth Sin Application unto it and Application of it by the Spirit 6 Wherein that Application consists 7 8 9. Faith the Instrumental Cause of our Purification with the use of Afflictions to the same purpose Necessity of a Due Consideration of the Pollution of Sin 10 Considerations of the Pollution and Purification of Sin practically improved 11 Various Directions for a due Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing 12 Sundry Degrees of Shamelesness in Sinning 13 Directions for the Cleansing of Sin continued 14 Thankefulness for the Cleansing of Sin 15 With other Vses of the same Consideration 16 Union with Christ how consistent with the Remainders of Sin 17 From all that Differences between Evangelical Holiness and the Old Nature asserted Sect. 1 THE purging of the Souls of them that Believe from the Defilements of Sin is in the Scripture assigned unto several Causes of different Kinds For the Holy Spirit the Blood of Christ Faith and Afflictions are all said to cleanse us from our sins but in several Wayes and with distinct Kinds of Efficacy The Holy Spirit is said to doe it as the principal Efficient Cause The Blood of Christ as the Meritorious procuring Cause Faith and Affliction as the Instrumental Causes the one Direct and Internal the other External and Occasional Sect. 2 1 That we are purged and purified from sin by the Spirit of God communicated unto us hath been before in General confirmed by many Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures And we may gather also from what hath been spoken wherein this Work of his doth consist For whereas the Spring and Fountain of all the Pollution of Sin lyes in the Depravation of the Faculties of our Natures which ensued on the Loss of the Image of God he renews them again by his Grace Tit. 3. 5. Our want of due answering unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law and exemplified in our Hearts Originally is a principal Part and universal Cause of our whole Pollution and Defilement by sin For when our Eyes are opened to discern it this is that which in the first place filleth us with shame and self-Abhorrency and that which makes us so unacceptable yea so loathsome to God Who is there who considereth aright the Vanity Darkness and Ignorance of his Mind the Perversness and Stubbornness of his Will with the Disorder Irregularity and Distemper of his Affections with respect unto things Spiritual and Heavenly who is not ashamed of who doth not abhorr himself This is that which hath given our Nature its Leprosie and defiled it throughout And I shall crave leave to say that he who hath no Experience of Spiritual shame and self-Abhorrency upon the Account of this Inconformity of his Nature and the Faculties of his Soul unto the Holiness of God is a great stranger unto this whole Work of Sanctification Who is there that can recount the Unsteadiness of his Mind in Holy Meditation his Low and unbecoming Conceptions of Gods Excellencies his Proneness to foolish Imaginations and Vanities that Profit not his Aversation to Spirituality in Duty and fixedness in Communion with God his Proneness to things Sensual and Evil all arising from the spiritual Irregularity of of our Natural Facultyes but if ever he had any due Apprehensions of Divine Purity and Holiness that is not sensible of his own Vileness and Baseness and is not oft-times deeply affected with shame thereon Now this whole Evil Frame is cured by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost in the rectfying and Renovation of our Natures He giveth a New Understanding a New Heart New Affections renewing the whole Soul into the Image of God Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. The way whereby he doth this hath been before so fully declared in our opening of the Doctrine of Regeneration that it need not be here repeated Indeed our Original Cleansing is therein where mention is made of the Washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Therein is the Image of God restored unto our Souls But we consider the same Work now as it is the Cause of our Holyness Look then how far our Minds our Hearts our Affections are renewed by the Holy Ghost so far are we cleansed from our spiritual habitual Pollution Would we be cleansed from our Sins that which is so frequently promised that we shall be and so frequently prescribed as our Duty to be and without which we neither have nor can have any thing of true Holiness in us we must labour after and endeavour to grow in this Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost The more we have of saving Light in our Minds of Heavenly Love in our Wills and Affections of a constant Readiness unto Obedience in our Hearts the more Pure are we the more cleansed from the Pollution of sin The Old Principle of Corrupted Nature is unclean and defiling shamefull and loathsome The New Creature the Principle of Grace implanted in the whole Soul by the Holy Ghost is Pure and purifying Clean and Holy 2 ly The Holy Ghost doth Purifie and Cleanse us by strengthening our Souls by his Grace unto all Holy Duties and against all Actual sins It is by Actual Sins that our Natural and Habitual Pollution is encreased Hereby some make themselves base and vile as Hell But this also is prevented by the Gracious Actings of the Spirit Having given us a Principle of Purity and Holyness he so acts it in Dutyes of Obedience and in Opposition unto Sin as that he preserves the Soul free from Defilements or Pure and Holy according to the Tenor of the New Covenant that is in such Measure and to such a
they are else they are alwayes Chastisements and Correction respects Faults And it is our safest course in every Affliction to lodge the Adequate Cause of it in our own Deserts as the Woman did 1 King 17. 18. and as God directs Psal. 81. 30 31 32. Lament 3. 33 34. And this is one Difference between his Chastiments and those of the Fathers of our Flesh that he doth it not for his Pleasure Heb. 12. 9 10. Now a View of sin under Suffering makes men loath and abhorre themselves for it and to be ashamed of it And this is the first step towards our Purifying of our selves by any Wayes appointed for it Self-pleasing in Sin is the highest Degree of our Pollution and when we loath our selves for it we are put into the Way at least of seeking after a Remedy 2 Afflictions take off the Beauty and Allurements of all Created Good Things and their Comforts by which the Affections are solicited to commit Folly and Lewdness with them that is to embrace and cleave unto them inordinately whence many Defilements do enensue Gal. 6. 14. This God designs them for even to wither all the Flowrings of this World in the Minds of men by discovering their Emptiness Vanity and Insufficiency to give Relief This intercepts the disorderly entercourse which is apt to be between them and our Affections whereby our Minds are polluted For there is a Pollution attending the least inordinate Actings of our Mind and Affections towards Objects either in their own nature sinfull or such as may be rendred so by an Excess in us towards them whilest we are under the Command of Loving the Lord our God with all our Minds Souls and strength and that alwayes 3 Afflictions take off the Edge and put a Deadness on those Affections whereby the Corrupt Lusts of the Mind and Flesh which are the Spring and Cause of all our Defilements do act themselves They curb those Vigorous and Brisk Affections which were alwayes ready press'd for the service of Lust and which sometimes carry the Soul into the pursuit of sin like the Horse into the Battail with Madness and Fury They are no more such prepared Channels for the Fomes of Concupiscence to empty it self into the Conversation nor such Vehicles for the spirits of Corrupted Lusts and Inclinations God I say by Afflictions brings a kind of Death unto the World and the Pleasures of it upon the Desires and Affections of the Soul which render them unserviceable unto the Remainder of Defiling Lusts and Corruptions This in some indeed endures but for a season as when in Sickness Wants Fears Distresses Losses Sorrowes there is a great appearance of Mortification when yet the strength of sin and the Vigour of Carnal Affections do speedily revive upon the least outward Relief But with Believers it is not so but by all their Chastisements they are really more and more delivered from the Pollutions of Sin and made Partakers of Gods Holiness 2 Cor. 4. 16 17. 4 God doth by them excite stir up and draw forth all the Graces of the Spirit into a constant Diligent and Vigorous Exercise and therein the Work of cleansing the Soul from the Pollution of sin is carried on A time of Affliction is the Especial season for the peculiar Exercise of all Grace For the Soul can then no otherwise support or relieve it self For it is cut short or taken off from other Comforts and Reliefs every sweet thing being made bitter unto it It must therefore live not only by Faith and Love and Delight in God but in some sence upon them For if in their Exercise Supportment and Comfort be not obtained we can have none Therefore doth such a Soul find it necessary to be constantly abounding in the Exercise of Grace that it may in any measure be able to support it self under its Troubles or Sufferings Again there is no other Way whereby a Man may have a sanctified Use of Afflictions or a good Issue out of them but by the assiduous Exercise of Grace This God calls for this he designs and without it Afflictions have no other End but to make men Miserable and they will either have no Deliverance from them or such a one as shall tend to their farther Misery and Ruine And so have we taken a View of the First Part of our Sanctification and Holiness which I have the more largely insisted on because the Consideration of it is utterly neglected by them who frame us an Holiness to consist only in the Practice of Moral Vertue And I do not know but what hath been delivered may be looked on as Fanatical and Enthusiastical Yet is there no other Reason why it should be so but only because it is taken from the Scripture Neither doth that so much insist on any Consideration of Sin and Sanctification as this of the Pollution of the one and the Purifying of it by the other And to whom the Wisdom and Words of the Holy Ghost are displeasing we cannot in these things give any satisfaction And yet I could easily demonstrate that they were well known to the Ancient Writers of the Church and for the substance of them were discerned and discussed by the Schoolmen in their Manner But where men hate the Practice of Holiness it is to no Purpose to teach them the Nature of it Sect. 10 But we may not pass over these things without some Reflections upon our selves and some Consideration of our Concernment in them And First Hence we may take a View of our own State and Condition by Nature It is usefull for us all to be looking back into it and it is necessary for them who are under it to be fully acquainted with it Therein are we wholly defiled polluted and every way unclean There is a Spiritual Leprosie spread all over our Natures which renders us loathsom to God and puts us in a state of separation from him They who were Legally unclean were separated from the Congregation and therein all the Pledges of Gods Gracious Presence Numb 5. 2. It is so Virtually with all them who are spiritually defiled under that Pollution which is Natural and Universal they are abhorred of God and separated from him which was signified thereby And the Reason why so many Laws with so great severity and exactness were given about the Cleansing of a Leprous person and the Judgement to be made thereon was only to declare the Certainty of the Judgement of God that no unclean person should approach unto him Thus is it with all by Nature and whatever they do of themselves to be quit of it it doth but hide and not cleanse it Adam cured neither his Nakedness nor the shame of it by his Fig-leaves Some have no other Covering of their Natural Filth but outward Ornaments of the Flesh which encrease it and indeed rather proclaim it than hide it The Greatest Filth in the World is covered with the greatest Bravery See Isa. 3. 16. 17.
Ray of Supernatural Light The Light of a Natural Conscience will convince Men of and reprove them for actual sins as to their Guilt Rom. 2. 14 15. But the meer Light of Nature is dark and confused about its own Confusion Some of the Old Philosophers discerned in general that our Nature was disordered and complained thereof But as the Principal Reason of their Complaints was because it would not throughout serve the Ends of their Ambition so of the Causes and Nature of it with respect unto God and our Eternal Condition they knew nothing of it at all Nor is it discerned but by a Supernatural Light proceeding immediately from the Spirit of God If any therefore have an Heart or Wisdom to know their own Pollution by sin without which they know nothing of themselves unto any Purpose let them pray for that Directing Light of the Spirit of God without which they can never attain to any usefull Knowledge of it 2. Those who would indeed be purged from the Pollution of Sin must endeavour to be affected with it suitably to the Discovery which they have made of it And as the proper Effect of the Guilt of sin is Fear so the proper Effect of the Filth of sin is Shame No man who hath read the Scriptures can be ignorant how frequently God calls on men to be ashamed and confounded in themselves for the Pollutions and Uncleannesses of their sin So is it expressed in Answer unto what he requires O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee my God because of our Iniquities Ezra 9. 6. And by another Prophet We lye down in our shame and our Confusion covereth us for we have sinned against the Lord our God Jerem. 3. 25. And many other such Expressions are there of this Affection of the Mind with respect unto the Pollution of sin But we must observe that there is a Two-fold shame with respect unto it 1 That which is Legal or the product of a meer Legal Conviction of Sin Such was that in Adam immediately after his Fall And such is that which God so frequently calls open and profligate sinners unto A shame accompanyed with Dread and Terrour and from which the sinner hath no Relief unless in such sorry Evasions as our First Parents made use of And 2 There is a shame which is Evangelical arising from a mixed Apprehension of the Vileness of sin and the Riches of Gods Grace in the Pardon and Purifying of it For although this latter gives Relief against all terrifying discouraging Effects of shame yet it encreaseth those which tend to genuine self-Abasement and Abhorrency And this God still requires to abide in us as that which tends to the Advancement of his Grace in our Hearts This is fully Expressed by the Prophet Ezek. 16. 60 61 62 63. I will remember my Covenant with thee in the Dayes of thy Youth and I will establish unto thee an Everlasting Covenant then shalt thou remember thy Wayes and be ashamed and I will establish my Covenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord that thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God There is a shame and Confusion or face for sin that is a Consequent yea an Effect of Gods renewing his Covenant and thereby giving in the full Pardon of sin as being pacified And the Apostle asks the Romans what Fruit they had in those things whereof they were now ashamed Chap. 6. 21. Now after the Pardon of them they were yet ashamed from the Consideration of their Filth and Vileness But it is shame in the First sence that I here intend as antecedent unto the First Purification of our Natures This may be thought to be in all men but it is plainly otherwise and men are not at all ashamed of their Sins which they manifest in Various Degrees For Sect. 12 1 Many are senceless and stupid no Instruction nothing that befalls them will fix any real shame upon them Of some particular Facts they may be ashamed but for any thing in their Natures they slight and despise it If they can but preserve themselves from the known Guilt of such sins as are punishable amongst Men as to all other things they are secure This is the Condition of the Generality of men living in sin in this World They have no inward shame for any thing between God and their Souls especially not for the Pravity and Defilement of their Natures no although they hear the Doctrine of it never so frequently What may outwardly befall them that is shamefull they are concerned in but for their Internal Pollutions between God and their Souls they know none 2 Some have a Boldness and Confidence in their Condition as that which is well and pure enough There is a Generation that is pure in their own Eyes yet are they not washed from their Filthiness Prov. 30. 12. Although they were never sprinkled with the pure Water of the Covenant or cleansed by the Holy Spirit although their Consciences were never purged from dead Works by the Blood of Christ nor their Hearts purified by Faith and so are no Way washed from their Filthiness yet do they please themselves in their Condition as pure in their own Eyes and have not the least sence of any Defilement Such a Generation were the Pharisees of Old who esteemed themselves as clean as their Hands and Cups that they were continually washing though within they were filled with all manner of Defilements Isa. 65. 4 5. And this Generation is such as indeed despise all that is spoken about the Pollution of Sin and its Purification and deride it as Enthusiastical or a fulsome Metaphor not to be understood 3 Others proceed farther and are so far from taking shame to themselves for what they are or what they doe as that they openly Boast of and Glory in the most shamefull sins that Humane Nature can contract the Guilt of They proclaim their Sins saith the Prophet like Sodom where all the People consented together in the Perpetration of Unnatural Lusts. They are not at all ashamed but Glory in the things which because they do not here will hereafter fill them with Confusion of Face Jerem. 6. 15. Chap. 8. 12. And where once Sin gets this Confidence wherein it compleats a Conquest over the Law the in-bred Light of Nature the Convictions of the Spirit and in a word God himself then is it ripe for Judgement And yet is there a higher Degree of shamelesness in sin For 4 Some content not themselves with Boasting in their own Sins but also they approve and delight in all those who give up themselves unto the like Out-rage in Sinning with themselves This the Apostle expresseth as the highest Degree of shameless sinning Rom. 1. 32. Who knowing the Judgement of God that they which Commit
this is done hath been at large before declared When a Soul filled with self-Abasement under a sence of its own Defilements applyes it self unto Christ by Faith for cleansing and that constantly and continually with a Fervency answering its sense and Convictions it is in its Way and proper Course I am perswaded no true Believer in the World is a stranger unto this Duty And the more any one abounds therein the more genuine is his Faith evidenced to be and the more Humble is his Walk before the Lord. Sect. 16 But it may justly be enquired upon all that we have discoursed upon this Subject concerning the Defilement of sin How if it be so Believers can be united unto Jesus Christ or be Members of that Mystical Body whereof he is the Head or obtain Fellowship with him For whereas he is absolutely pure holy and perfect how can he have Vnion or Communion with them who are in any thing defiled There is no Fellowship between Righteousness and Unrighteousness no Communion of Light and Darkness and what can there be between Christ and those that are defiled with sin And because he is holy harmless and undefiled he is said to be separate from sinners Many things must be returned unto this Objection all concurring to take away the seeming difficulty that is in it As 1 It must be granted that where men are wholly under the Power of their Original Defilement they neither have nor can have either Union or Communion with Christ. With respect unto such Persons the Rules before mentioned are universally true and certain There is no more Communion between them and Jesus Christ than is between Light and Darkness as the Apostle speaks expressly 1 Joh. 1. 6. Whatever Profession they may make of his Name whatever Expectations they may unduely raise from him in their own Minds he will say unto them at the last day Depart from me I never knew you No person therefore whatever who hath not been made Partaker of the washing of Regeneration and the Renovation of the Holy Ghost can possibly have any Union with Christ. I do not speak this as though our purifying were in order of Time or Nature antecedent unto our Union with Christ for indeed it is an Effect thereof But it is such an Effect as immediately and inseparably accompanyeth it so that where the one is not there is not the other The Act whereby he unites us unto himself is the same with that whereby he cleanseth our Natures 2 Whatever our Defilements are or may be he is not defiled by them They adhere only unto a capable Subject which Christ is not He was capable to have the Guilt of our sins imputed to him but not the Filth of one sin adhering to him A Member of a Body may have a putrified Sore The Head may be troubled at it and grieved with it yet is not defiled by it Wherefore where there is a Radical Original Cleansing by the Spirit of Regeneration and Holiness whereby any one is meet for Union and Communion with Christ however he may be affected with our partial Pollutions he is not defiled by them He is able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compati condolere he suffers with us in his Compassion but he is not liable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be defiled with us or for us The Visible Mystical Body of Christ may be defiled by corrupt Members Heb. 12. 15. but the Mystical Body cannot be so much less the Head 3 The Design of Christ when he takes Believers into Union with himself is to purge and cleanse them absolutely and perfectly and therefore the present remainders of some Defilements are not absolutely inconsistent with that Union He gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word that he may present it unto himself a Glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Ephes. 5. 26 27. This he aims at and this he will in his own Way and in his own Time perfectly accomplish But it is not done at once it is a Progressive Work that hath many degrees God did never sanctifie any Soul at once unless by Death The Body must dye by reason of Sin Every Believer is truely and really sanctified at once but none is perfectly sanctified at once It is not therefore necessary unto Union that we should be compleatly sanctified though it is that we should be truely sanctified Compleat Sanctification is a necessary Effect of Union in its proper Time and Season See Joh. 15. 1 2 3 4 5. 4 Where the Work of Sanctification and Spiritual Cleansing is really begun in any there the whole Person is and is thence denominated Holy As therefore Christ the Head is Holy so are all the Members Holy according to their Measure For although there may be Defilements adhering unto their Actions yet their Persons are sanctified So that no unholy Person hath any Communion with Christ no Member of his Body is unholy that is absolutely so in such a state as thence to be denominated Unholy 5 Our Union with Christ is immediately in and by the New Creature in us by the Divine Nature which is from the Spirit of Holiness and is Pure and Holy Hereunto and hereby doth the Lord Christ communicate himself unto our Souls and Consciences and hereby have we all our Entercourse with him Other Adherences that have any Defilement in them and consequently are opposite unto this Union he daily worketh out by vertue hereof Rom. 8. 10. The whole Body of Christ therefore and all that belongs unto it is holy though those who are Members of this Body are in themselves oft-times polluted but not in any thing which belongs to their Union The Apostle describeth the two-fold Nature or Principle that is in Believers the New Nature by Grace and the Old of Sin as a double Person Rom. 7. 19 20. And it is the former the renewed and not the latter which he calls I also but corrects as it were that Expression calling it Sin which dwelleth in him that is the subject of the Vnion with Christ the other being to be destroyed 6 Where the Means of Purification are duely used no Defilement ensues on any sin that Believers fall into which doth or can totally obstruct Communion with God in Christ according to the Tenor of the Covenant There were many things under the Old Testament that did Typically and Legally defile men that were lyable unto them But for all of them there were provided Typical and Legal Purifications which sanctified them as to the purifying of the Flesh. Now no man was absolutely cut off or separated from the People of God for his being so defiled but he that being defiled did not take care that he might be Purifyed according to the Law He was to be cut off from among the People It is in like manner in things Spiritual and
Evangelical There are many sins whereby Believers are defiled But there is a Way of Cleansing still open unto them And it is not meerly the Incidence of a Defilement but the Neglect of Purification that is inconsistent with their state and Interest in Christ. The Rule of Communion with God and consequently of Union with Christ in its Exercise is expressed by David Psal. 19. 12 13. Who can understand his Errors cleanse thou me from secret sins keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Design of the Psalmist is to be preserved in such a state and Condition as wherein he may be upright before God To be upright before God is that which God requireth of us in the Covenant that we may be accepted with him and enjoy the Promises thereof Gen. 17. 1. He that is so will be freed from that great Transgression or that Abundance of sin which is inconsistent with the Covenant Love and Favour of God And hereunto three things are required 1. A constant humble Acknowledgement of Sin Who can understand his Errors 2. Daily Cleansing from those Defilements which the least and most secret sins are accompanyed withall Cleanse thou me from secret sins and 3. A Preservation from Presumptuous sins or Wilfull sins committed with an high hand Where these thing are there a man is upright and hath the Covenant-ground of his Communion with God And whilest Believers are preserved within these Bounds though they are defiled by sin yet is there not any thing therein inconsistent with their Union with Christ. 7 Our Blessed Head is not only pure and Holy but he is also Gracious and Mercifull and will not presently cut off a Member of his Body because it is sick or hath a sore upon it He is himself passed through his Course of Temptations and is now above the reach of them all Doth he therefore reject and despise those that are Tempted that labour and suffer under their Temptations It is quite otherwise so that on the Account of his own present state his Compassions do exceedingly abound towards all his that are Tempted It is no otherwise with him as to their Sins and Defilements These he himself was absolutely freed from in all his Temptations and Sufferings but we are not And he is so far from casting us away on that Account while we endeavour after Purification as that it draweth out his Compassions towards us In brief he doth not unite us to himself because we are perfect but that in his own Way and Time he may make us so not because we are clean but that he may cleanse us for it is the Blood of Jesus Christ with whom we have Fellowship that cleanseth us from all our sins Sect. 17 Lastly to wind up this Discourse There is hence sufficiently evidenced a Comprehensive Difference between a Spiritual Life unto God by Evangelical Holiness and a Life of Moral Vertue though pretended unto God also Unto the first the Original and continual Purification of our Nature and Persons by the Spirit of God and Blood of Christ is indispensibly required Where this Work is not there neither is nor can be any thing of that Holiness which the Gospel prescribes and which we enquire after Unless the Purification and Cleansing of sin belongs necessarily unto the Holiness of the New Covenant all that God hath taught us concerning it in the Old Testament and the New by his Institution of Legal purifying Ordinances by his Promises to wash purifie and cleanse us by his Precepts to get our selves cleansed by the Means of our Purification namely his Spirit and the Blood of Christ by his Instructions and Directions of us to make use of those Means of our Cleansing by his Declarations that Believers are so washed and cleansed from all their Defilements of their sins are things Fanatical Enthusiastick Notions and Unintelligible Dreams Untill men can rise up to a Confidence enabling them to own such horrible Blasphemies I desire to know whether these things are required unto their Morality If they shall say they are so they give us a new Notion of Morality never yet heard of in the World and we must expect untill they have further cleared it there being little or no signification in the great swelling words of Vanity which have hitherto been lavished about it But if they do not belong thereunto as it is most certain the most improved Moralists that are only so whether in Notion or Practice have no regard unto them then is their Life of Moral Vertues were it as real in them as it is with notorious Vanity pretended cast out from all Consideration in a serious Disquisition after Evangelical Holiness And what hath been spoken may suffice to give us some Light into the Nature of this First Act of our Sanctification by the Spirit which consists in the Cleansing of our Souls and Consciences from the Pollutions of Sin both Original and Actual CHAP. VI. The Positive Work of the Spirit in the Sanctification of Believers 1 Differences in the Acts of Sanctification as to Order 2 The Manner of the Communication of Holiness by the Spirit 3 The Rule and Measure whereof is the Revealed Will of God 4 As the Rule of its Acceptance is the Covenant of Grace 5 The Nature of Holiness as Inward 6 Righteousness Habitual and Actual 7 False Notions of Holiness removed 8 The Nature of a Spiritual Habit. 9 Applyed unto Holiness with its Rules and Limitations 10 Proved and Confirmed 11 Illustrated and 12 Practically improved 13 The Properties of Holiness as a Spiritual Habit declared 14 1. Spiritual Dispositions unto Suitable Acts 15 16. How expressed in the Scripture 17 With their Effects 18 Contrary Dispositions unto Sin and Holiness how consistent 19 2. Power 20 The Nature thereof or what Power is required in Believers unto Holy Obedience 21 With its Properties and Effects in Readiness and 22 Facility 23 Objections thereunto answered and 24 An Enquiry on these Principles after true Holiness in our selves directed 25 Gospel Grace distinct from Morality and 26 All other Habits of the Mind 27 28 29. Proved by many Arguments especially its Relation unto the Mediation of Christ. 30 The Principal Difference between Evangelical Holiness and all other Habits of the Mind proved by the Manner and Way of its Communication from the Person of Christ as the Head of the Church and the peculiar Efficiency of the Spirit therein 31 Moral Honesty not Gospel Holiness Sect. 1 THE Distinction we make between the Acts of the Holy Ghost in the Work of Sanctification concerneth more the Order of Teaching and Instruction than any Order of Precedency that is between the Acts themselves For that which we have passed through concerning the Cleansing of our Natures and Persons doth not in Order of Time go before those other Acts which leave a real and
Explanation of it I shall only add three things 1 That this Habit or Principle thus wrought and abiding in us doth not if I may so say Firm its own Station or abide and continue in us by its own natural Efficacy in adhering unto the Faculties of our Souls Habits that are acquired by many Actions have a natural Efficacy to preserve themselves untill some Opposition that is too hard for them prevail against them which is frequently though not easily done But this is preserved in us by the constant powerfull Actings and Influence of the Holy Ghost He which works it in us doth also preserve it in us And the Reason hereof is because the Spring of it is in our Head Christ Jesus it being onely an Emanation of Vertue and Power from him unto us by the Holy Ghost if this be not actually and alwayes continued whatever is in us would dye and wither of its self See Ephes. 4. 16. Col. 3. 3. Joh. 4. 14. It is in us as the Fructifying Sap is in a Branch of the Vine or Olive It is there really and formally and is the next Cause of the Fruit-bearing of the Branch But it doth not live and abide by its self but by a continual Emanation and Communication from the Root Let that be intercepted and it quickly withers So is it with this Principle in us with respect unto its Root Christ Jesus 2 Though this Principle or Habit of Holiness be of the same kind or Nature in all Believers in all that are sanctified yet there are in them very distinct Degrees of it In some it is more strong lively vigorous and flourishing in others more weak feeble and unactive and this in so great variety and on so many Occasions as cannot here be spoken unto 3 That although this Habit and Principle is not acquired by any or many Acts of Duty or Obedience yet is it in a way of Duty preserved encreased strengthened and improved thereby God hath appointed that we should live in the Exercise of it and in and by the Multiplication of its Acts and Duties is it kept alive and stirred up without which it will be weakened and decay Sect. 11 This being what I intend as to the Substance of it we must in the next place shew That there is such a spiritual Habit or Principle of spiritual Life wrought in Believers wherein their Holiness doth consist Some few Testimonies of many shall suffice as to its present Confirmation The Work of it is expressed Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will Circumcise thy Heart to love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live The End of Holiness is that we may live and the principal Work of Holiness is to love the Lord our God with all our Hearts and Souls And this is the Effect of Gods circumcising our Hearts without which it will not be Every Act of Love and Fear and consequently of every Duty of Holiness whatever is consequential unto Gods circumcising of our Hearts But it should seem that this Work of God is only a removal of Hinderances and doth not express the Collation of the Principle which we assert I answer that although it were easie to demonstrate that this Work of circumcising our Hearts cannot be effected without an implantation of the Principle pleaded for in them yet it shall suffice at present to evince from hence that this Effectual Work of God upon our Hearts is antecedently necessary unto all Acts of Holiness in us But herewithall God writes his Law in our Hearts Jerem. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts The Habit or Principle which we have described is nothing but a Transcript of the Law of God implanted and abiding on our Hearts whereby we comply with and answer unto the whole Will of God therein This is Holiness in the Habit and Principle of it This is more fully expressed Ezek. 36. 26 27. A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgements and do them The whole of all that actual Obedience and all those Duties of Holiness which God requireth of us is contained in these Expressions ye shall walk in my Statutes and keep my Judgements to doe them Antecedent hereunto and as the Principle and Cause thereof God gives a new Heart and a new Spirit This new Heart is an Heart with the Law of God written in it as before mentioned and this new spirit is the habitual Inclination of that heart unto the Life of God or all Duties of Obedience And herein the whole of what we have asserted is confirmed namely that antecedently unto all Duties and Acts of Holiness whatever and as the next Cause of them there is by the Holy Ghost a new spiritual Principle or habit of Grace communicated unto us and abiding in us from whence we are made and denominated holy Sect. 12 It is yet more Expressly revealed and declared in the New Testament Joh. 3. 6. There is a Work of the Spirit of God upon us in our Regeneration we are born again of the Spirit And there is the Product of this Work of the Spirit of God in us that which is born in this new Birth and that is spirit also It is something existing in us that is of a spiritual Nature and spiritual Efficacy It is something abiding in us acting in a continual Opposition against the Flesh or Sin as Gal. 5. 17. and unto all Duties of Obedience unto God And untill this spirit is formed in us that is our whole Souls have a furnishment of spiritual Power and Ability we cannot perform any one Act that is spiritually good not any one Vital Act of Obedience This Spirit or spiritual Nature which is born of the Spirit by which alone we are enabled to live to God is that Habit of Grace or Principle of holiness which we intend And so also is it called a New Creature He that is in Christ is a new Creature 1 Cor. 5. 17. It is something that by an almighty creating Act of the Power of God by his Spirit that hath the Nature of a living Creature is produced in the Souls of all that are in Christ Jesus And as it is called the new Creature so it is also a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. and a Nature is the Principle of all Operations And this is what we plead for The Spirit of God createth a new Nature in us which is the Principle and next Cause of all Acts of the Life of God Where this is not whatever else there may be there is no Evangelical Holiness This is that whereby we are enabled to live unto God to fear him to walk in his Wayes and to yield Obedience according to his Mind and Will See Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10 11. this the Scripture plentifully
a total indigence of Supplyes of Grace but it is a Well of Water springing up into everlasting Life Joh. 4. 14. It springs up and that as alwayes without intermission because it is living water from which Vital Acts are inseparable so permanently without ceasing it springs up into Everlasting Life and faileth not untill those in whom it is are safely lodged in the Enjoyment of it This is expressly promised in the Covenant I will put my Fear in their Hearts and they shall not depart from me Jer. 32. 40. They shall never doe so in whom is this Fear which is permanent and Endless It is true that it is our Duty with all Care and Diligence in the use of all Means to preserve cherish and improve both the Principle it self and its actings in these Holy Dispositions We are to shew all Diligence unto the full Assurance of Hope unto the End Heb. 6. 11. And in the use of Means and the Exercise of Grace is it that it is infallibly kept and preserved Isa. 40. 31. And it is also true that sometimes in some Persons upon the fierce interpositions of Temptations with the violent and deceitfull working of Lusts the Principle it self may seem for a Season to be utterly stifled and this Property of it to be destroyed as it seems to have been with David under his sad Fall and decay Yet such is the Nature of it that it is immortal everlasting and which shall never absolutely dye such is the Relation of it unto the Covenant-Faithfulness of God and Mediation of Christ as that it shall never utterly cease or be extinguished It abideth disposing and enclining the Heart unto all Dutyes of Holy Obedience unto the grave Yea ordinarily and where its genuine Work and Tendency is not interrupted by cursed Negligence or Love of the World it thrives and growes continually unto the End Hence some are not only Fruitfull but Fat and flourishing in their Old Age and as the outward man decayeth so in them the inward man is dayly renewed in Strength and Power But as unto all other Principles of Obedience whatever as it is in their own nature to decay and wither all their actings growing insensibly weaker and less efficacious so for the most part either the increase of Carnal Wisdom or the Love of the World or some powerfull Temptations at one time or other put an utter end unto them and they are of no use at all Hence there is not a more secure Generation of sinners in the World than those who have been acted by the Power of Conviction unto a course of Obedience in the performance of many Duties And those of them who fall not openly to Profaneness or Lasciviousness or Neglect of all Duties of Religion do continue in their Course from what they have been habituated unto finding it complyant with their present Circumstances and Conditions in the World as also having been preserved from such Wayes and Practices as are inconsistent with their present course by the power of their former Convictions But the Power of these Principles of Conviction Education Impressions from Afflictions Dangers Fears all in one dye before men and if their eyes were open they might see the End of them In this manner therefore doth the New Divine Nature that is in Believers dispose and encline them impartially evenly and permanently unto all Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience Sect. 24 One thing yet remains to be cleared that there may be no mistake in this matter And this is that in those who are thus constantly enclined and disposed unto all the Acts of an Heavenly spiritual Life there are yet remaining contrary Dispositions and Inclinations also There are yet in them Inclinations and Dispositions to sin proceeding from the Remainders of a contrary habitual Principle This the Scripture calls the Flesh Lust the sin that dwelleth in us the Body of Death being what yet remaineth in Believers of that vitious corrupted Depravation of our Nature which came upon us by the loss of the Image of God disposing the whole Soul unto all that is evil This yet continueth in them enclining them unto Evil and all that is so according to the Power and Efficacy that is remaining unto it in various Degrees Sundry things are here observable as 1 This is that which is singular in this Life of God There are in the same Mind Will and Affections namely of a Person Regenerate contrary Habits and inclinations continually opposing one another and acting adversly about the same Objects and Ends. And this is not from any Jarrings or Disorder between the distinct Faculties of the Soul it self as in Natural men there are adverse Actings between their Wills and Affections on the one hand bent unto sin and the Light of their Minds and Consciences on the other prohibiting the committing of sin and condemning its Commission which Disorder is discernible in the Light of Nature and is sufficiently canvased by the Old Philosophers But these contrary Habits Inclinations and Actings are in the same Faculties 2 As this cannot be apprehended but by vertue of a previous Conviction and acknowledgement both of the total Corruption of our Nature by the Fall and the Initial Renovation of it by Jesus Christ wherein these contrary Habits and Dispositions do consist so it cannot be denyed without an open Rejecting of the Gospel and Contradiction to the Experience of all that do Believe or know any thing of what it is to live to God We intend no more but what the Apostle so plainly asserts Gal. 5. 17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh that is in the Mind Will and Affections of Believers and these are contrary the one unto the other they are contrary Principles attended with contrary Inclinations and Actings so that ye cannot do the things that ye would 3 There cannot be contrary Habits meerly Natural or Moral in the same Subject with respect unto the same Object at the same time at least they cannot be so in any high Degree so as to encline and act contrary one to another with Urgency or Efficacy For violent Inclinations unto sin and a Conscience fiercely condemning for sin whereby sinners are sometimes torn and even distracted are not contrary Habits in the same Subject Only Conscience brings in from without the Judgment of God against what the Will and Affections are bent upon Sect. 25 But it is as was said otherwise in the contrary Principles or Habits of spirit and flesh of Grace and Sin with their adverse inclinations and actings Only they cannot be in the highest Degree at the same time nor be equally prevalent or predominant in the same instances That is Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Heart at the same time so as that it should be equally under the conduct of them both Nor can they have in the same Soul contrary Inclinations equally efficacious for then would they absolutely obstruct all sorts
of Operations whatever Nor have they the same influence into particular Actions so as that they should not be justly denominated from one of them either gracious or sinfull But by Nature the vitious depraved Habit of sin or the flesh is wholly predominant and universally prevalent constantly disposing and enclining the Soul to sin Hence all the Imaginations of mens hearts are evil and that continually And they that are in the Flesh cannot please God There dwelleth no good thing in them nor can they do any thing that is good and the Flesh is able generally to subdue the Rebellions of Light Convictions and Conscience against it But upon the Introduction of the New Principle of Grace and Holiness in our Sanctification this Habit of sin is weakened impaired and so disenabled as that it cannot nor shall encline unto sin with that Constancy and Prevalency as formerly nor press unto it ordinarily with the same Urgency and Violence Hence in the Scripture it is said to be dethroned by Grace so as that it shall not reign or lord it over us by hurrying us into the pursuit of its uncontroulable inclinations Rom. 6. 12. Concerning these things the Reader may consult my Treatises of the Remainder of Indwelling sin and the Mortification of it in Believers Sect. 26 But so it is that this flesh this Principle of Sin however it may be dethroned corrected impaired and disabled yet is it never wholly and absolutely dispossessed and cast out of the Soul in this Life There it will remain and there it will work seduce and tempt more or less according as its remaining Strength and Advantages are By Reason hereof and the Opposition that hence ariseth against it the Principle of Grace and Holiness cannot nor doth perfectly and absolutely encline the Heart and Soul unto the Life of God and the Acts thereof so as that they in whom it is should be sensible of no Opposition made thereunto or of no contrary motions and inclinations unto sin For the Flesh will lust against the Spirit as well as the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary This is the Analogie that is between these two States In the state of Nature the Principle of sin or the Flesh is predominant and bears rule in the Soul but there is a Light remaining in the Mind and a Judgment in the Conscience which being heightned with Instructions and Convictions doe continually oppose it and condemn Sin both before and after its commission In them that are Regenerate it is the Principle of Grace and Holiness that is predominant and beareth rule But there is in them still a Principle of Lust and sin which rebells against the Rule of Grace much in the proportion that Light and Convictions rebell against the Rule of sin in the Unregenerate For as they hinder men from doing many evils which their ruling Principle of sin strongly inclines them unto and puts them on many Dutyes that it likes not so do these on the other side in them that are Regenerate They hinder them from doing many good things which their ruling Principle inclines unto and carry them into many Evils which it doth abhorr Sect. 27 But this belongs unto the Principle of Holiness inseparably and necessarily that it inclineth and disposeth the Soul wherein it is universally unto all Acts of Holy Obedience And these inclinations are predominant unto any other and keep the Soul pointed to Holiness continually This belongs unto its Nature and where there is a Cessation or Interruption in these inclinations it is from the prevailing Re-action of the Principle of Sin it may be advantaged by outward Temptations and Incentives which an holy Soul will constantly contend against Where this is not there is no Holiness The Performance of Dutyes whether of Religious Worship or of Morality how frequently sedulously and usefully soever will denominate no man Holy unless his whole Soul be disposed and possessed with prevalent inclinations unto all that is spiritually Good from the Principle of the Image of God renewed in him Outward Dutyes of what sort soever may be multiplyed upon Light and Conviction when they spring from no root of Grace in the Heart and that which so riseth up will quickly wither Math. 13. And this free genuine unforced Inclination of the Mind and Soul evenly and universally unto all that is Spiritually Good unto all Acts and Duties of Holiness with an inward labouring to break through and to be quit of all Opposition is the first Fruit and most pregnant Evidence of the Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost It may be enquired Whence it is if the Habit or inherent Principle of Holiness do so constantly encline the Soul unto all Dutyes of Holiness and Obedience that David prayes that God would incline his Heart unto his Testimonies Psal. 119. 36. For it should seem from hence to be a new Act of Grace that is required thereunto and that it doth not spring from the Habit mentioned which was then eminent in the Psalmist Ans. 1 I shall shew afterwards that notwithstanding all the Power and Efficacy of Habitual Grace yet there is required a new Act of the Holy Spirit by his Grace unto its actual Exercise in particular instances 2 God enclines our Hearts to Dutyes of Obedience principally by strengthening encreasing and exciting the Grace we have received and which is inherent in us But we neither have nor ever shall have in this World such a stock of spiritual Strength as to doe any thing as we ought without Renewed Co-operations of Grace Sect. 29 Thirdly There is Power accompanying this Habit of Grace as well as Propensity or Inclination It doth not meerly dispose the Soul to holy Obedience but enables it unto the Acts and Dutyes of it Our Living unto God our walking in his Wayes and Statutes keeping his Judgements which things express our whole Actual Obedience are the Effects of the New Heart that is given unto us whereby we are enabled unto them Ezek. 36. 26 27. But this must be somewhat further and distinctly declared And 1 I shall shew That there is such a Power of holy Obedience in all that have the Principle of Holiness wrought in them by the Sanctification of the Holy Spirit which is inseparable from it and 2 shew What that Power is or wherein it doth consist That by Nature we have no Power unto or for any thing that is Spiritually good or to any Acts or Dutyes of Evangelical Holiness hath been sufficiently proved before When we were yet without strength in due time Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5. 6. Untill we are made partakers of the Benefits of the Death of Christ in and by his sanctifying Grace as we are ungodly so we are without strength or have no Power to live to God But as was said this hath been formerly fully and largely confirmed in our Declaration of the impotency of our Nature by Reason of its Death in Sin and so
such abundant Testimony unto as to render it unquestionable For we have received the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God By vertue of what we have received we know or discern Spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 12. So we know the mind of Christ v. 15. This is the substance of that double Testimony 1 Joh. 2. 20 27. This abiding Vnction is no other but that habitual inherent Grace which we plead for and by it as it is an holy Light in our Mind we know all things The Understanding that is given us to know him that is True 1 John 5. 20. Only it is their Duty continually to endeavour the improvement and enlargement of the Light they have in the daily Exercise of the spiritual Power they have received and in the use of Means Heb. 5. ult Sect. 33 2 This Power in the Will consists in its Liberty Freedom and Ability to consent unto choose and embrace spiritual Things Believers have Free-will unto that which is spiritually Good For they are freed from that Bondage and slavery unto sin which they were under in the state of Nature Whatever some dispute concerning the Nature of Free-will that it consists in an Indifferency unto Good or Evil one thing or another with a Power of applying it self unto all its Operations whatever their Objects be as the Scripture knoweth nothing of it so it is that which we cannot have and if we could it would be no advantage at all unto us yea we had much better be without it Have it indeed we cannot for a supposition of it includes a Rejection of all our Dependance on God making all the springs of our Actions to be absolutely and formally in our selves Neither considering the Prejudices Temptations and Corruptions that we are possessed and exercised with would such a flexibility of Will be of any Use or Advantage unto us but would rather certainly give us up to the Power of Sin and Sathan All that the Scripture knows about Free-will is that in the state of Nature antecedent unto the Converting sanctifying Work of the Spirit all men whatever are in bondage unto sin and that in all the Faculties of their Souls They are sold under sin are not subject unto the Law of God nor can be can neither think nor will nor doe nor desire nor love any thing that is spiritually Good according to the Mind of God But as unto what is Evil perverse unclean that they are free and open unto ready for prone and inclined and every way able to doe On the other side in those who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and sanctified it acknowledgeth and teacheth a freedom of Will not in an Indifferency and Flexibility unto Good and Evil but in a Power and Ability to like love choose and cleave unto God and his Will in all things The Will is now freed from its Bondage unto sin and being enlarged by Light and Love willeth and chooseth freely the things of God having received spiritual Power and Ability so to doe It is the Truth that is Faith in the Gospel the Doctrine of the Truth which is the Means of this Freedom The Truth that makes you free Joh. 8. 32. And it is the Son of God by his Spirit who is the principal Efficient cause of it For if the Son make us free then are we free indeed v. 36. and otherwise we are not whatever we pretend And this freedom unto spiritual Good we have not of our selves in the state of Nature for if we have then are we free indeed and there would be no need that the Son should make us free Sect. 34 The Difference therefore about Free-will is reduced unto these Heads 1. Whether there be a Power in Man indifferently to Determine himself his Choice and all his Actings to this or that Good or Evil one thing or another independently on the Will Power and Providence of God and his Disposal of all future Events This indeed we deny as that which is inconsistent with the Prescience Authority Decrees and Dominion of God and as that which would prove certainly ruinous and destructive to our selves 2. Whether there be in men unregenerate not renewed by the Holy Ghost a Freedom Power and Ability unto that which is spiritually good or to Believe and Obey according to the Mind and Will of God This also we deny as that which is contrary to innumerable Testimonies of Scripture and absolutely destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3. Whether the Freedom of Will that is in Believers do consist in an indifferency and freedom from any Determination only with a power equally ready for Good or Evil according as the Will shall determine it self or whether it consist in a Gracious Freedom and Ability to choose will and doe that which is spiritually Good in Opposition to the Bondage and slavery unto sin wherein we were before detained This last is that Liberty and Power of the Will which we assert with the Scripture in persons that are sanctified And a Liberty this is every way consistent with all the Operations of God as the Sovereign first Cause of all things every way complyant with and an Effect of the special Grace of God and the Operations of the Holy Ghost a Liberty whereby our Obedience and Salvation are secured in Answer to the Promises of the Covenant And who that understands himself would change this reall usefull gracious free-will given by Jesus Christ the Son of God when he makes us free and an Effect of Gods writing his Law in our Hearts to cause us to walk in his Statutes that Property of the new Heart whereby it is able to consent unto choose and embrace freely the things of God for that fictitious imaginary freedom yea for it if it were reall of an Indifferency unto all things and an Equal Power unto every thing whether it be Good or Evil. I say then that by the Habit of Grace and Holiness infused into us by the Spirit of Sanctification the Will is freed enlarged and enabled to answer the Commands of God for Obedience according to the Tenor of the New Covenant This is that freedom this is that Power of the Will which the Scripture reveals and regards and which by all the Promises and Precepts of it we are obliged to use and exercise and no other Sect. 35 3 The Affections which naturally are the principal servants and instruments of Sin are hereby engaged unto God Deut. 30. 6. And from what hath been thus far discoursed the sence of our former Assertion is evident as also the Nature of the Principle of Holiness insisted on The Holy Ghost in our Sanctification doth work effect and create in us a new holy spiritual vital Principle of Grace residing in all the Faculties of our Souls according as their especial Nature is capable thereof after the manner of a permanent and prevalent Habit which he cherisheth preserveth encreaseth
our great Exemplar as there was never the least shew of variableness from the Perfection of Holiness for he did no sin neither was there any guile found in him yea in him was Light and no Darkness at all so were all his Graces all his Actings of them all his Duties so absolute and compleat as that we ought to aim no higher nor to propose any other Pattern unto our selves And who is it that aiming at any Excellency would not design the most absolute and perfect Example This therefore is to be found as unto Holiness in Christ and in him alone Sect. 56 And Secondly He is appointed of God for this Purpose One End why God sent his Son to take our Nature upon him and to converse in the World therein was that he might set us an Example in our own Nature in one who was like unto us in all things sin only excepted of that Renovation of his Image in us of that Return unto him from Sin and Apostasie of that Holy Obedience which he requireth of us Such an Example was needfull that we might never be at a loss about the Will of God in his Commands having a glorious Representation of it before our Eyes and this could be given us no otherwise but in our own Nature The Angelical Nature was not suited to set us an Example of Holiness and Obedience especially as to the Exercise of such Graces as we principally stand in need of in this World For what Examples could Angels set unto us in themselves of Patience in Afflictions of Quietness in Sufferings seeing their Nature is incapable of such things Neither could we have had an Example that was perfect and compleat in our own Nature but only in One who was Holy Harmless Undefiled and separate from Sinners To this End therefore among others did God send his own Son to take our Nature on him and therein to represent unto us the perfect Idea of that Holiness and Obedience which he requireth of us It is evident therefore that these two Considerations of an Instructive Example that is hath a moral aptitude to incite the Mind unto Imitation and that it is instituted of God unto that Purpose are both found Eminently in this of Christ. Sect. 57 But there is yet more in this matter First as God hath appointed the Consideration of Christ as an especial Ordinance unto the Encrease of Holiness in us so his Holy Obedience as proposed unto us hath a peculiar Efficacy unto that purpose beyond all other Instituted Examples For 1 we are often called to behold Christ and to look upon him or it is promised that we shall do so Isa. 45. 22. Zech. 12. 10. Now this beholding of Christ or looking on him is the Consideration of him by Faith unto the Ends for which he is exhibited proposed and set forth of God in the Gospel and Promises thereof This therefore is an especial Ordinance of God and is by his Spirit made effectual And these Ends are two 1. Justification 2. Salvation or Deliverance from Sin and Punishment Look saith he unto me and be saved This was he on the Cross and is still so in the Preaching of the Gospel wherein he is evidently crucifyed before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. lifted up as the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness Joh. 3. 14 15. That we looking on him by Faith as bearing our sins in his own Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 1. 24. and receiving the Attonement made thereby Rom. 5. 11. may through Faith in him be Justified from all our Sins and saved from the Wrath to come But this we intend not For 2 He is of God proposed unto us in the Gospel as the great Pattern and Exemplar of Holiness so as that by Gods Appointment our beholding and looking on him in the Way mentioned is a Means of the Encrease and growth of it in us So our Apostle declares 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even by the Spirit of the Lord. That which is proposed unto us is the Glory of the Lord or the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ Chap. 4. v. 6. that is God gloriously manifesting himself in the Person of Christ. This are we said to behold with open face The Veil of Types and Shadowes being taken off and removed Faith doth now clearly and distinctly view and consider Jesus Christ as he is represented unto us in the glass of the Gospel that is the Evidences of the Presence of God in him and with him in his Work Purity and Holiness And the Effect hereof is that we are through the Operation of the Spirit of God changed into the same Image or made Holy and therein like unto him Sect. 58 Secondly There is peculiar Force and Efficacy by the way of Motive in the Example of Christ to encline us unto the Imitation of him that is not to be found in any other Example on any Occasion whatever Because 1 Whatever is proposed unto us in what he was or what he did as our Pattern and Example he was it and did it not for his own sake but out of free and meer Love unto us That pure Nature of his which we ought to be labouring after a Conformity unto 1 Joh. 3. 3. and which he will at length bring us unto Phil. 3. 21. he took it upon him by an infinite Condescension meerly out of Love unto us Heb. 2. 14 15. Phil. 2. 5 6 7. And all the Actings of Grace in him all the Duties of Obedience which he performed all that glorious Complyance with the Will of God in his Sufferings which he manifested proceed all from his Love unto us Joh. 17. 19. Gal. 2. 20. These things being in themselves truely Honourable and Excellent yea being only so the Holiness and Obedience which God requireth of us consisting in them being by the Appointment of God proposed unto our Imitation in the Example of Jesus Christ how must it needs influence and prevail on gracious Souls to endeavour a Conformity unto him therein to be as he was to do as he did seeing he was what he was and did what he did meerly out of Love unto us and for no other End And 2 Every thing which we are to imitate in Christ is other wayes also beneficial unto us For we are in its Place and Way even saved thereby By his Obedience we are made Righteous Rom. 5. 19. There is no Grace nor Duty of Christ which he did perform but we have the Advantage and Benefit of it And this encreaseth the Efficacy of this Example For who would not strive to obtain these things in himself of whose being in Christ he hath so great Advantage Sect. 59 In this Regard also therefore is the Lord Christ made Sanctification unto us and is the Cause of Evangelical Holiness in us And certainly we are the most of
of our Nature And had we continued in that State the same Image of God should have been communicated by natural Propagation But since the Fall and entrance of Sin God no more communicates Holiness unto any by way of Nature or natural Propagation For if he did so there would be no Necessity that every one who is born must be born again before he enter into the Kingdom of God as our Saviour affirmeth there is Joh. 3. 3. For he might have Grace and Holiness from his first Nativity Nor could it be said of Believers that they are born not of Blood nor of the Will of the Flesh nor of the Will of Man but of God John 1. 13. For Grace might be propagated unto them by those natural Means It was the old Pelagian Figment That what we have by Nature we have by Grace because God is the Author of Nature So he was as it was pure but it is our own as it is corrupt and what we have thereby we have of our selves in Contradiction to the Grace of God That which is born of the flesh is flesh and we have nothing else by Natural Propagation Sect. 65 3 God communicates nothing in a way of Grace unto any but in and by the Person of Christ as the Mediator and Head of the Church John 1. 18. In the Old Creation all things were made by the Eternal Word the Person of the Son as the Wisdom of God Joh. 1. 3. Col. 1. 16. There was no immediate Emanation of Divine Power from the Person of the Father for the production of all or any created Beings but in and by the Person of the Son their Wisdom and Power being one and the same as acted in him And the supportation of all things in the course of Divine Providence is his immediate Work also whence he is said to uphold all things with the Word of his Power Heb. 1. 3. And so it is in the New Creation with respect unto his Person as Mediator Therein was he the Image of the Invisible God the First-born of every Creature having the preeminence in all things and he is before all things and by him all things consist Col. 1. 15 17 18. In the raising of the whole New Creation which is by a new spiritual Life and Holiness communicated unto all the parts of it the Work is carryed on immediately by the Person of Christ the Mediator and none hath any share therein but what is received and derived from him This is plainly asserted Ephes. 2. 10. So the Apostle disposeth of this matter the Head of every man is Christ and the Head of Christ is God 1 Cor. 11. 3. which is so in respect of Influence as well as of Rule As God doth not Immediately govern the Church but in and by the Person of Christ whom he hath given to be Head over all things thereunto so neither doth he administer any Grace or Holiness unto any but in the same order For the Head of every man is Christ and the Head of Christ is God Sect. 66 4 God doth work real effectual sanctifying Grace spiritual Strength and Holiness in Believers yea that Grace whereby they are enabled to Believe and are made Holy and doth really sanctifie them more and more that they may be preserved blameless to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. This hath been so fully confirmed in the whole of what hath been discoursed both concerning Regeneration and Sanctification as that it must not be here again insisted on Wherefore all this Grace according unto the former Assertions is Communicated unto us through and by Christ and no otherwise Secondly Whatever is wrought in Believers by the Spirit of Christ it is in their Vnion to the Person of Christ and by vertue thereof That the Holy Spirit is the immediate efficient Cause of all Grace and Holiness I have sufficiently proved already unto them to whom any thing in this kind will be sufficient Now the End why the Holy Spirit is sent and consequently of all that he doth as he is so sent is to glorifie Christ and this he doth by receiving from Christ and communicating thereof unto others Joh. 16. 13 14 15. And there are two Works of this kind which he hath to doe and doth effect 1. To unite us to Christ And 2. To Communicate all Grace unto us from Christ by vertue of that Union 1 By him are we united unto Christ that is his Person and not a Light within us as some think nor the Doctrine of the Gospel as others with an equal folly seem to imagine It is by the Doctrine and Grace of the Gospel that we are united but it is the Person of Christ whereunto we are united For he that is joyned unto the Lord is one Spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. because by that one Spirit he is joyned unto him For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body 1 Cor. 12. 13. implanted into the Body and united unto the Head And therefore if we have not the Spirit of Christ we are none of his Rom. 8. 9. We are therefore his that is united unto him by a Participation of his Spirit And hereby Christ himself is in us for Jesus Christ is in us except we be Reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. That is he is in us by his Spirit that dwelleth in us Rom. 8. 9 11. 1 Cor. 6. 19. It may therefore be enquired Whether we receive the Spirit of the Gospel from the Person of Christ or no. And this is the Enquiry which nothing but the extreme Ignorance or Impudence of some could render seasonable or tolerable seeing formerly no Christian ever doubted of it nor is he so now who doth disbelieve it It is true we receive him by the Preaching of the Gospel Gal. 3. 2. But it is no less true that we receive him immediately from the Person of Christ. For no other Reason is he called so frequently the Spirit of Christ that is the Spirit which he gives sends bestowes or Communicates He receives of the Father the Promise of the Holy Ghost and sheddeth him forth Acts 2. 33. Sect. 7 But it may be said That if hereby we are united unto Christ namely by his Spirit then we must be Holy and Obedient before we so receive him wherein our Vnion doth consist For certainly Christ doth not unite ungodly and impure Sinners unto himself which would be the greatest dishonour unto him imaginable We must therefore be holy obedient and like unto Christ before we can be united unto him and so consequently before we receive his Spirit if thereby we are united to him An. 1. If this be so then indeed are we not beholding in the least unto the Spirit of Christ that we are Holy and Obedient and like to Christ. For he that hath the Spirit of Christ is united unto him And he who is united to him hath his Spirit and none else Whatever therefore is in any man of Holiness
Righteousness or Obedience antecedent unto Vnion with Christ is no especial Effect of his Spirit Wherefore in this case we must purifie our selves without any Application of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and we must sanctifie our selves without any Especial Work of the Spirit of God on our Nature Let them that can satisfie themselves with these things for my part I have no esteem or valuation of that Holiness as Holiness which is not the immediate Effect of the Spirit of Sanctification in us 2. It is granted that Ordinarily the Lord Christ by the Dispensation of his Word by Light and Convictions thence ensuing doth prepare the Souls of men in some measure for the Inhabitation of his Spirit The Way and Manner hereof hath been fully before declared 3. It is denyed that on this Supposition the Lord Christ doth unite impure or ungodly Sinners unto himself so as that they should be so united and continue impure and ungodly For in the same instant whereby any one is united unto Christ and by the same Act whereby he is so united he is really and habitually purified and sanctified For where the Spirit of God is there is Liberty and Purity and Holiness All Acts and Duties of Holiness are in order of Nature consequential hereunto but the Person is quickened purified and sanctified in its Vnion Whereas therefore the Spirit of Christ communicated from him for our Vnion with him is the Cause and Author of all Grace and Evangelical Holiness in us it is evident that we receive it directly from Christ himself which gives it the Difference from all other Habits and Acts pleaded for Sect. 68 2 The second Work of the Spirit is to communicate all Grace unto us from Christ by vertue of that Vnion I shall take it for granted untill all that hath been before discoursed about the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration and Sanctification be disproved that he is the Author of all Grace and Holiness and when that is disproved we may part with our Bibles also as Books which do openly and palpably mislead us And what he so works in us he doth it in pursuit of his first Communication unto us whereby we are united unto Christ even for the Edification Preservation and further Sanctification of the Mystical Body making every Member of it meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light And in those Supplyes of Grace which he so gives acted by us in all Duties of Obedience consists all the Holiness which I desire any acquaintance withall or a participation of Sect. 69 3 There is a mystical spiritual Body whereof Christ is the Head and his Church are the Members of it There is therefore an Union between them in things spiritual like unto that which is between the head and members of the Body of a Man in things natural And this the Scripture because of the Weight and Importance of it with its singular Use unto the Faith of Believers doth frequently express God hath given him to be the head over all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1. 22 23. For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Christ is the Head from whom the whole Body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every Joynt supplyeth according to the ehe effectual working of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love Ephes. 4. 15 16. And the same Apostle speaks again to the same purpose Col. 2. 19. Not holding the Head from which the Body by joynts and bands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God Now it hath been alwayes granted by all them who acknowledge the Divine Person of the Son of God or the Union of the Humane Nature unto the Divine in his Person that the Lord Jesus is the Head of his Church in the double sence of that word For he is the Political Head of it in a way of Rule and Government and he is the Really Spiritual Head as unto Vital Influences of Grace unto all his Members The Romanists indeed cast some disturbance on the former by interposing another immediate Ruling Governing Head between him and the Catholick Church yet do they not deny but that the Lord Christ in his own Person is yet the absolute supream King Head and Ruler of the Church And the latter the Socinians cannot grant for denying his Divine Person it is impossible to conceive how the Humane Nature subsisting alone by it self should be such an immense Fountain of Grace as from whence there should be an Emanation of it into all the Members of the mystical Body But by all other Christians this hath hitherto been acknowledged and therefore there is nothing belongs unto Gospel Grace or Holiness but what is Originally derived from the Person of Christ as he is the Head of the Church And this is most evidently expressed in the places before alleadged For 1 Cor. 12. 12. it is plainly affirmed that it is between Christ and the Church as it is between the Head and the Members of the same natural Body Now not only the whole Body hath guidance and direction in the disposal of it self from the Head but every Member in particular hath influences of Life actually and Strength from thence without which it can neither act nor move nor discharge its place or Duty in the Body So also is Christ saith the Apostle not only hath the whole mystical Body of the Church Guidance and Direction from him in his Laws Rules Doctrine and Precepts but spiritual Life and Motion also And so hath every Member thereof They all receive from him Grace for Holiness and Obedience without which they would be but withered and dead Members in the Body But he hath told us that because he liveth we shall live also Joh. 14. 19. For the Father having given him to have Life in himself Joh. 5. 26. whereon he quickeneth with spiritual Life whom he will v. 23. from that Fountain of spiritual Life which is in him supplyes of the same Life are given unto the Church and therefore because he liveth we live also that is a spiritual Life here without which we shall never live Eternally hereafter And Ephes. 4. 16. the Relation of Believers unto Christ being stated exactly to answer the Relation and Union of the Members of the Body unto the Head it is expressely affirmed that as in the Natural Body there are Supplyes of Nourishment and natural Spirits communicated from the Head unto the Members by the subserviency of all the parts of the Body designed unto that purpose to the Growth and Encrease of the whole in every part so from Christ the Head of the Church which he is in his Divine Person as God and Man there is a Supply of
3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So without me Seorsim a me so separated from me as a Branch may be from the Vine If a Branch be so separated from the Root and Body of the Vine as that it receives not continual supplyes of Nourishment from them if their Influence into it be by any Means intercepted it proceeds not in its Growth it brings forth no Fruit but is immediately under decay It is so saith our Saviour with Believers in respect unto him Unless they have continual uninterrupted influences of Grace and spiritually vital Nourishment from him they can do nothing Without me expresseth a Denyal of all the spiritual Aid that we have from Christ. On supposition hereof we can do nothing that is by our own Power or by vertue of any Habit or Principle of Grace we have received For when we have received it what we can do thereby without further actual Assistance we can do of our selves You can do nothing that is which appertains to Fruit-bearing unto God In things Natural and Civil we can do somewhat and in things Sinfull too much we need no Aid or Assistance for any such purpose But in Fruit-hearing unto God we can do nothing Now every Act of Faith and Love every Motion of our Minds or Affections towards God is a part of our Fruit-bearing and so unquestionably are all external Works and and Duties of Holiness and Obedience Wherefore our Saviour himself being Judge Believers who are really sanctified and made partakers of Habitual Grace yet cannot of themselves without new actual Ayd and Assistance of Grace from him do any thing that is spiritually Good or acceptable with God Sect. 9 Our Apostle confirmeth the same Truth 2 Cor. 3. 4 5. And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God It is a great and eminent Grace which he declareth that he was acting namely Trust in God through Christ in the Discharge of his Ministry and for the blessed Success thereof But he had no sooner expressed it than he seems to be jealous lest he should appear to have assumed something to himself in this Work or the Trust he had for its Success This no man was ever more cautious against and indeed it was incumbent on him so to be because he was appointed to be the principal Minister and Preacher of the Grace of Jesus Christ. Therefore I say he addes a Caution against any such Apprehensions and openly renounceth any such Power Ability or Sufficiency in himself as that by vertue thereof he could act so excellent a Grace or perform so great a Duty Not that we are sufficient of our selves And in this matter he hath not only in places innumerable asserted the Necessity and Efficacy of Grace with our impotency without it but in his own Instance he hath made such a Distinction between what was of himself and what of Grace with such an open Disclaimure of any Interest of his own in what was Spiritually good distinct from Grace as should be sufficient with all sober Persons to determine all differences in this Case See 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gal. 2. 21. and this place I assume no such thing to my self I ascribe no such thing unto any other as that I or they should have in our selves a sufficiency unto any such purpose For our Apostle knew nothing of any sufficiency that needed any other thing to make it effectual And he doth not exclude such a sufficiency in our selves with respect unto eminent Actings of Grace and greater Duties but with respect unto every good Thought or whatever may have a tendency unto any spiritual Duty We cannot conceive we cannot engage in the Beginning of any Duty by our own sufficiency For it is the beginning of Dutyes which the Apostle expresseth by thinking our Thoughts and Projections being Naturally the first thing that belongs unto our Actions And this he doth as it were on purpose to obviate that Pelagian Fiction that the Beginning of Good was from our selves but we had the help of Grace to perfect it But what then if we have no such sufficiency to what purpose should we set about the thinking or doing of any thing that is good Who will be so unwise as to attempt that which he hath no strength to accomplish And doth not the Apostle hereby deny that he himself had performed and Holy Duties or Acted any Grace or done any thing that was good seeing he had no sufficiency of himself so to doe to obviate this cavil he confines this denyal of a sufficiency unto our selves we have it not of our selves But saith he our sufficiency is of God that is we have it by Actual supplies of Grace necessary unto every Duty and how God Communicates this sufficiency and how we receive it he declares Chap. 9. v. 8. God is able to make all Grace abound towards you that ye alwaies having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work God manifests the abounding of Grace towards us when he works an effective sufficiency in us which he doth so as to enable us to abound in good works or Duties of Holiness These are those supplies of Grace which God gives us unto all our Duties as He had promised unto him in his own ease Chap. 12. 9. And this is the first Demonstration of the Truth proposed unto Consideration namely the Testimonies given in the Scripture that Believers themselves cannot of themselves perform any Acts or Duties of Holiness any thing that is spiritually good Therefore these things are Effects of Grace and and must be wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who is the immediate Author of all Divine Operations Sect. 10 Secondly All Actings of Grace all good Duties are actually ascribed unto the Operation of the Holy Ghost The particular Testimonies hereunto are so multiplyed in the Scripture as that it is not convenient nor indeed possible to call them over distinctly some of them in a way of instance may be insisted on and reduced unto three heads Sect. 11 1 There are many places wherein we are said to be led guided acted by the Spirit to live in the Spirit to walk after the Spirit to do things by the Spirit that dwelleth in us For nothing in general can be intended in these expressions but the Actings of the Holy Spirit of God upon our Souls in a Complyance wherewith as acting when we are acted by him our Obedience unto God according to the Gospel doth consist Gal. 5. 16. Walk in the Spirit To walk in the Spirit is to walk in Obedience unto God according to the supplies of Grace which the Holy Ghost administers unto us for so it is added that we shall not then fullfill the lusts of the flesh that is we shall be kept up unto Holy Obedience and the avoydance of sin So are we said to be led by the Spirit
ver 18. being acted by him and not by the vitious depraved principles of our corrupted Nature Rom. 8. 4. Walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit To walk after the flesh is to have the principles of indwelling sin acting its self in us unto the production and perpetration of actual sins Wherefore to walk after the Spirit is to have the Spirit acting in us to the effecting of all gracious Acts and Duties And this is given unto us in command that we neglect not his motions in us but comply with them in a way of Diligence and Duty see ver 14. 15. So are we injoyned to attend unto particular Duties through the Holy Ghost that dwelleth in us 2 Tim. 1. 14. that is through his Assistance without which we can do nothing Sect. 12 2 As we are said to be led and acted by him so he is declared to be the Authour of all gracious Actings in us Galat. 5. 22. 23. The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentleness goodness meekness temperance All these things are wrought and brought forth in us by the Spirit for they are his fruits And not onely the Habit of them but all their Actings in all their Exercise are from him Every Act of Faith is Faith and every Act of Love is Love and consequently no Act of them is of our selves but every one of them is a fruit of the Spirit of God So in another place he adds an universal affirmative comprehending all instances of particular Graces and their Exercise Ephes. 5. 9. The fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness and Righteousness and Truth Unto these three heads all Actings of Grace all Duties of Obedience all parts of Holiness may be reduced And it is through the supplies of the Spirit that he trusteth for a good issue of his Obedience Phil. 1. 19. So is it expressely in the Promise of the Covenant Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgments and doe them This is the whole that God requireth of us and it is all wrought in us by his Spirit So also Chap. 11. 19 20. Jerem. 32. 39 40. All the Obedience and Holiness that God requires of us in the Covenant all Duties and Actings of Grace are promised to be wrought in us by the Spirit after we are assured that of our selves we can doe nothing Sect. 13 3 Particular Graces and their Exercise are assigned unto his acting and working in us Gal. 5. 5. We through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith The hope of the Righteousness of Faith is the thing hoped for thereby All that we look for or expect in this World or hereafter is by the Righteousness of Faith Our quiet waiting for this is an especial Gospel Grace and Duty This we do not of our selves but through the Spirit Phil. 3. 3. We worship God in the Spirit love the brethren in the Spirit Col. 1. 8. we purifie our souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the Brethren 1 Pet. 1. 22. See Eph. 1. 17. Act. 19. 31. Rom. 5. 5. Rom. 8. 15. 22 26. 1 Thes. 1. 6. Rom. 14. 17. Chap. 15. 13 16. of Faith it is said expressely that it is not of our selves it is the gift of God Ephes. 2. 7 8. Sect. 14 Thirdly There are Testimonies that are express unto the Position as before laid down Phil. 2. 13. It is God who worketh in you both to will and to doe of his good pleasure The things thus wrought are all things that appertain unto our Obedience and Salvation as is evident from the Connexion of the words with v. 12. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling Hereunto two things are required 1 Power for such Operations or for all the Duties of Holiness and Obedience that are required of us That this we are indued withall that this is wrought in us bestowed upon us by the Holy Ghost hath been before abundantly confirmed But when this is done for us is there ought else yet remaining to be done Yea 2 There is the Actual Exercise of the Grace we have received How may this be Exercised All the whole work of Grace consists in the internal Acts of our Wills and external Operations in Duties suitable thereunto This therefore is incumbent on us this we are to look unto in our selves it is our Duty so to do namely to stir up and exercise the Grace we have received in and unto its proper Operations But it is so our Duty as that of our selves we cannot perform it It is God who worketh effectually in us all those gracious Acts of our Wills and all holy Operations in a way of Duty Every Act of our Wills so far as it is Gracious and Holy is the Act of the Spirit of God efficiently He worketh in us to will or the very Act of willing To say he doth only perswade us or excite and stirre up our Wills by his Grace to put forth their own Acts is to say he doth not do what the Apostle affirms him to do For if the gracious Actings of our Wills be so our own as not to be his he doth not work in us to will but only perswadeth us so to do But the same Apostle utterly excludeth this pretense 1 Cor. 15. 10. I laboured abundantly yet not I but the grace of God which was with me He had a Necessity incumbent on him of declaring the great labour he had undergone and the pains he had taken in preaching of the Gospel But yet immediately least any one should apprehend that he ascribed any thing to himself any gracious holy Actings in those Labours he addes his usual Epanorthosis Not I let me not be mistaken it was not I by any power of mine by any thing in me but it was all wrought in me by the free Grace of the Spirit of God Not I but Grace is the Apostles Assertion Suppose now that God by his Grace doth no more but aid assist and excite the Will in its Actings that he doth not effectually work all the gracious Actings of our Souls in all our Duties the Proposition would hold on the other hand Not Grace but I seeing the principal Relation of the Effect is unto the next and immediate Cause and thence hath it its Denomination And as he worketh them To Will in us so also To Doe that is Effectually to perform those Duties whereunto the gracious actings of our Wills are required Sect. 15 And what hath been spoken may suffice to prove that the Holy Spirit as the Author of our Sanctification worketh also in us all gracious Acts of Faith Love and Obedience wherein the first Part of our Actual Holiness and Righteousness doth consist And the Truth thus confirmed may be further improved unto our Instruction and Edification 1 It is easily hence discernible How contrary are the Designs
and Expressions of the Scripture and the Notions of some Men among us There is not any thing that is good in us nothing that is done well by us in the way of Obedience but the Scripture expressely and frequently assigns it unto the immediate Operations of the Holy Spirit in us It doth so in general as to all gracious Actings whatever and not content therewith it proposeth every Grace and every Holy Duty distinctly affirming the Holy Ghost to be the immediate Author of them And when it comes to make mention of us it positively indeed prescribes our Duty to us but as plainly lets us know that we have no power in or from our selves to perform it But some men speak and preach and write utterly to another purpose The Freedom Liberty Power and Ability of our own Wills the Light Guidance and Direction of our own Minds Reasons and from all our own Performance of all the Duties of Faith and Obedience are the 〈◊〉 of their Discourses and that in Opposition unto what is aâ—â—â—bed in the Scriptures unto the Immediate Operations of the Holy Ghost They are all for Grace Not I but Grace not I but Christ without him we can do nothing These are all for our Wills not Grace but our Wills doe all It is not more plainly affirmed in the Scripture that God created Heaven and Earth that he sustains and preserves all things by his Power than that he creates grace in the Hearts of Believers preserves it acts it and makes it effectual working all our Works for us and all our Duties in us But Evasions must be found out strange forced uncouth sences be put upon plain frequently repeated Expressions to secure the Honour of our Wills and to take care that all the Good we doe may not be assigned to the Grace of God To this purpose Distinctions are coyned Evasions invented and such an Explanation is given of all Divine Operations as renders them useless and insignificant Yea it is almost grown if not Criminal yet weak and ridiculous in the Judgement of some That any should assign those Works and Operations to the Spirit of God which the Scripture doth in the very words that the Scripture useth To lessen the Corruption and Depravation of our Nature by Sin to extoll the Integrity and Power of our Reasons to maintain the Freedom and Ability of our Wills in and unto things spiritually Good to resolve the Conversion of men unto God into their Natural good Dispositions Inclinations and the right use of their Reason to render Holiness to be only a Probity of Life or Honesty of Conversation upon rational Motives and Considerations are the things that men are now almost wearied with the Repetition of Scarce a Person that hath Confidence to commence for Reputation in the World but immediately he furnisheth himself with some new tinkling Ornaments for these old Pelagian Figments But whoever shall take an impartial View of the Design and constant Doctrine of the Scripture in this matter will not be easily carryed away with the plausible Pretences of men exalting their own Wills and Abilities in Opposition to the Spirit and Grace of God by Jesus Christ. Sect. 16 2 From what hath been discoursed a further discovery is made of the Nature of Gospel Obedience of all the Acts of our Souls therein and of the Duties that belong thereunto It is commonly granted that there is a great difference between the Acts and Duties that are truely gracious and those which are called by the same name that are not so as in any Duties of Faith of Prayer of Charity But this difference is supposed generally to be in the Adjuncts of those Duties in some properties of them but not in the kind nature or substance of the Acts of our minds in them Nay it is commonly said that whereas wicked men are said to believe and doe many things gladly in a way of Obedience what they so doe is for the substance of the Acts they perform the same with those of them who are truely Regenerate and Sanctified They may differ in their Principle and End but as to their Substance or Essence they are the same But there is no small mistake herein All gracious Actings of our Minds and Souls whether internal only in Faith Love or Delight or whether they go out unto external Duties required in the Gospel being wrought in us by the immediate Efficacy of the Spirit of Grace differ in their Kind in their Essence and substance of the Acts themselves from whatever is not so wrought or effected in us For whatever may be done by any one in any acting of common Grace or performance of any Duty of Obedience being educed out of the power of the Natural Faculties of men excited by Convictions as directed and enforced by Reasons and Exhortations or assisted by common Aids of what nature soever they are natural as to their kind and they have no other substance or Being but what is so But that which is wrought in us by the especial Grace of the Holy Ghost in the way mentioned is supernatural as being not educed out of the Powers of our natural Faculties but an immediate Effect of the Almighty supernatural Efficacy of the Grace of God And therefore the sole Reason why God accepts and rewards Duties of Obedience in them that are sanctified and regardeth not those which for the outward Matter and Manner of Performance are the same with them as unto Abel and his Offering he had respect but he had no respect unto Cain and his Offering Gen. 4. 4 5. is not taken from the State and Condition of the Persons that perform them only though that also have an influence thereinto but from the Nature of the Acts and Duties themselves also He never accepts and rejects Duties of the same Kind absolutely with respect unto the Persons that do perform them The Duties themselves are of a different Kind Those which he accepts are supernatural Effects of his own Spirit in us whereon he rewardeth and crowneth the Fruits of his own Grace And as for what he rejects whatever Appearance it may have of a Complyance with the outward Command it hath nothing in it that is supernaturally Gracious and so is not of the same Kind with what he doth accept CHAP. VIII Mortification of Sin the Nature and Causes of it 1 Mortification of Sin the Second Part of Sanctification 2 Frequently prescribed and enjoyned as a Duty 3 What the Name signifies with the Reason thereof 4 As also that of Crucifying Sin 5 The Nature of the Mortification of Sin explained 6 In-dwelling Sin in its Principle Operations and Effects the Object of Mortification 7 Contrariety between Sin and Grace 8 Mortification a Part-taking with the whole Interest of Grace against Sin 9 How Sin is Mortified and why the Subduing of it is so called 10 Directions for the right Discharge of this Duty 13 Nature of it unknown to many 15 The Holy Spirit
the Author and Cause of Mortification in us 21 The Manner of the Operation of the Spirit in the Mortification of Sin 22 Particular Means of the Mortification of Sin 23 Duties necessary unto the Mortification of Sin directed unto by the Holy Ghost 24 Mistakes and Errors of Persons failing in this matter 28 How Spiritual Duties are to be managed that Sin may be mortified 33 Influence of the Vertue of the Death of Christ as applyed by the Holy Spirit into the Mortification of Sin Sect. 1 THere is yet another Part or Effect of our Sanctification by the Holy Ghost which consisteth in and is called Mortification of Sin As what we have already insisted on concerneth the Improvement and Practice of the Principle of Grace wherewithall Believers are indued so what we now propose concerneth the Weakning Impairing and Destroying of the Contrary Principle of Sin in its Root and Fruits in its Principle and Actings And whereas the Spirit of God is every where said to sanctifie us we our selves are commanded and said constantly to mortifie our Sins For Sanctification expresseth Grace communicated and received in general Mortification Grace as so received improved and acted unto a certain End And I shall be brief in the handling of it because I have formerly published a small Discourse on the same Subject And there are two things that I shall speak unto 1 The Nature of the Duty it self 2 The Manner how it is wrought in us by the Holy Ghost which I principally intend Sect. 2 It is known that this Duty is frequently enjoyned and prescribed unto us Col. 3. 5. Mortifie therefore your Members that are on the Earth Fornication Vncleanness inordinate Affection evil Concupiscence and Covetousness which is Iâ—â—atry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be supplyed Mortifie your Members that are on the Earth that is your carnal earthly Affections avoyding or by avoyding Fornication c. And so a distinction is made between carnal Affections and their Fruits Or the special sins mentioned are instances of these carnal Affections Mortifie your carnal Affections namely Fornication and the like wherein there is a Metonymy of the Effect for the Cause And they are called our Members 1 Because as the whole Principle of sin and Course of sinning which proceedeth from it being called the Body of Sin Rom. 6. 6. or the Body of the Sins of the Flesh Col. 2. 11. with respect thereunto these particular Lusts are here called the members of that Body Mortifie your members For that he intends not the Parts or Members of our Natural Bodyes as though they were to be destroyed as they seem to imagine who place Mortification in outward Afflictions and Macerations of the Body he addes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that are on the Earth that is Earthly carnal and sensual 2 These Affections and Lusts the Old man that is our depraved Nature useth naturally and readily as the Body doth its Members And which addes Efficacy unto the Allusion by them it draws the very Members of the Body into a complyance with it and the service of it against which we are cautioned by our Apostle Rom. 6. 12. Let not therefore sin reign in your mortal Bodies that is our natural Bodies that ye should obey it in the Lusts thereof which Exhortation he pursues v. 19. as ye have yielded your Members servants unto Vncleanness and to Iniquity unto Iniquity even so now yield your Members servants to Righteousness unto Holiness Which some neglecting do take the Members of Christ that is of their own Bodies which are the Members of Christ and make them the members of an Harlot 1 Cor. 6. 15. And many other Commands there are to the same purpose which will afterwards occurre Sect. 3 And concerning this great Duty we may consider three things 1. The Name of it whereby it is exressed 2. The Nature of it wherein it consists 3. The Means and Way whereby it is effected and wrought First For the Name it is two wayes expressed and both of them Metaphorical 1 By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render to mortifie our selves The first is used Col. 3. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is mortifie that is Extinguish and destroy all that Force and Vigour of Corrupted Nature which enclines to earthly carnal things opposite unto that spiritual Heavenly Life and its actings which we have in and from Christ as was before declared 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is eneco morte macto to kill to affect with or destroy by Death But yet this word is used by our Apostle not absolutely to destroy and to kill so as that which is so mortified or killed should no more have any Being but that it should be rendred useless as unto what its strength and vigour would produce So he expresseth the Effects of it in the passive word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4. 19. He considered not his own Body now dead now mortified The Body of Abraham was not then absolutely dead only the natural Force and Vigour of it was exceedingly abated And so he seems to mollifie this Expression Heb. 11. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we well render of one and him as good as Dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intimating a Respect unto the thing treated of So that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to mortifie signifies a continued Act in taking away the Power and Force of any thing untill it comes to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dead unto some certain Ends or Purposes as we shall see it is in the Mortification of sin Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit doe mortifie the Deeds of the Body ye shall live 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 another word to the same purpose it signifies as the other doth to put to death But it is used in the Present Tense to denote that it is a work which must be alwayes doing If ye do mortifie that is If you are alwayes and constantly imployed in that work And what the Apostle here calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Deeds of the Body he therein expresseth the Effect for the Cause Metonymically For he intends 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he expresseth the same thing Gal. 5. 24. The Flesh with its Affections and Lusts whence all the corrupt Deeds wherein the Body is instrumental do arise Sect. 4 2 The same Duty with relation unto the Death of Christ as the Meritorious Efficient and Exemplary Cause is expressed by Crucifying Rom. 6. 6. Our old Man is Crucifyed with him Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified with Christ Chap. 5. 20. They that are Christs have crucified the Flesh with the Affections and Lusts. Chap. 6. 14. By the Lord Jesus Christ the World is crucified unto me and I unto the World Now as perhaps there may be something intimated herein of the Manner of mortification of sin which is Gradually carryed on unto its final Destruction as a Man dyes on the Cross yet that which is principally
are not all equally vitious and sinfull But after the flesh goes the bent of the Soul and the generality of its Actings To walk after the Spirit consists in our being given up to Rule and Conduct or walking according to the Dispositions and Inclinations of the Spirit that which is born of the Spirit Namely a Principle of Grace implanted in us by the Holy Ghost which hath at large insisted on before And 3 The External Fruits and Effects of these two Principles are contrary also as our Apostle expressely and at large declares Gal. 5. 19 20 21 22 23 24. For whereas in the Enumeration of the Works of the Flesh he reckons up Actual sins as Adultery Fornication and the like in the Account he gives of the Fruits of the Spirit he insists on Habitual Graces as Love Joy Peace he expresseth them both Metaphorically In the former he hath repect unto the vitious Habits of those Actual Sins and in the latter unto the Actual Effects and Duties of those Habitual Graces Sect. 8 5. There being this universal Contrariety Opposition contending and warfare between Grace and Sin the Spirit and the Flesh in their inward Principles Powers Operations and outward Effects the Work and Duty of Mortification consists in a constant taking part with Grace in its Principle Actings and Fruits against the Principle Acts and Fruits of Sin For the Residence of these contrary Principles being in and their Actings being by the same Faculties of the Soul as the one is increased strengthened and improved the other must of necessity be weakened and decay Wherefore the Mortification of Sin must consist in these three things 1 The cherishing and improving of the Principle of Grace and Holiness which is implanted in us by the Holy Ghost by all the wayes and means which God hath appointed thereunto which we have spoken unto before This is that which alone can undermine and ruine the power of Sin without which all Attempts to weaken it are vain and fruitless Let men take never so much pains to Mortifie Crucifie or Subdue their sins unless they endeavour in the first place to weaken and impair its strength by the increase of Grace and growing therein they will labour in the fire where this work will be consumed 2 In frequent actings of the Principles of Grace in all Duties Internal and External For where the Inclinations Motions and Actings of the Spirit in all Acts Duties and Fruits of Holy Obedience are vigorous and kept in constant Exercise the contrary Motions and Actings of the Flesh are defeated 3 In a due Application of the Principle Power and Actings of Grace by way of opposition unto the Principle Power and Actings of Sin As the whole of Grace is opposed unto the whole of Sin so there is no particular Lust whereby Sin can act its power but there is a particular Grace ready to make effectual Opposition unto it whereby it is mortified And in this Application of Grace in its Actings in Opposition unto all the Actings of sin consists the Mystery of this great Duty of Mortification And where men being ignorant hereof have yet fallen under a Conviction of the Power of Sin and been perplexed therewith they have found out foolish wayes innumerable for its Mortification wickedly opposing External Natural bodily Force and Exercise unto an Internal Moral Depraved Principle which is no way concerned therein But hereof we must treat more afterwards under the third Head concerning the Manner how this work is to be carried on or this Duty performed Sect. 9 6. This Duty of weakening Sin by the Growth and improvement of Grace and the Opposition which is made unto sin in all its Actings thereby is called Mortification Killing or putting to Death on sundry accounts First and principally from that Life which because of its Power Efficacy and Operation is ascribed unto Indwelling Sin The state of the Soul by reason of it is a state of Death But whereas Power and Operations are the proper Adjuncts or Effects of Life for their sakes life is ascribed unto sin on whose account sinners are dead Wherefore this corrupt Principle of Sin in our depraved Nature having a constant powerful inclination and working Actually â—â—wards all evil it is said Metaphorically to Live or to have a Life of its own Therefore is the Opposition that is made unto it for its ruine and Destruction called Mortification or Killing being its Deprivation of that strength and efficacy whereby and wherein it is said to live Secondly It may be so called because of the Violence of that contest which the Soul is put unto in this Duty All other Duties that we are called unto in the course of our Obedience may be performed in a more easie gentle and plain manner Though it is our Work and Duty to conflict with all sorts of Temptations yea to wrestle with Principalities and Powers and spiritual wickednesses in high places yet in this which we have with our selves which is wholly within us and from us there is more of Warring Fighting Captivating Wounding Crying out for Help and Assistance a deep sense of such a violence as is used in taking away the Life of a mortal Enemy than in any thing else we are called unto And Thirdly the end aymed at in this Duty is Destruction as it is of all killing Sin as was said hath a Life and that such a Life as whereby it not onely Lives but Rules and Reigns in all that are not born of God By the entrance of Grace into the Soul it looseth its Dominion but not its Being its Rule but not its Life The utter Ruine Destruction and gradual Annihilation of all the Remainders of this cursed Life of Sin is our Design and Aym in this Work and Duty which is therefore called Mortification The design of this Duty wherever it is in sincerity is to leave sin neither Being nor Life nor Operation Sect. 10 And some Directions as our manner is may be taken from what we have discoursed concerning the Nature of this Duty Directive of our own Practices And 1 It is evident from what hath been discoursed that it is a Work which hath a Gradual Progress in the proceed whereof we must continually be Exercised And this respects in the first place the Principle of sin it self Every day and in every Duty an especial eye is to be had unto the Abolition and Destruction of this Principle It will no otherwise dye but by being Gradually and constantly weakened spare it and it heals its wounds and recovers strength Hence many who have attained to a great Degree in the Mortification of sin doe by their negligence suffer it in some Instances or other so to take head again that they never recover their former state whilst they live Sect. 11 And this is the Reason why we have so many Withering Professors among us decayed in their Graces fruitless in their lives and every way conformed to the world There are
he dwelleth in us God doth it by his Spirit as he dwelleth in us As it is a work of Grace it is said to be wrought by the Spirit and as it is our Duty we are said to work it through the Spirit v. 13. And let men pretend what they please if they have not the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them they have not mortified any sin but do yet walk after the flesh and continuing so to doe shall dye Sect. 19 Moreover as this is the only Spring of Mortification in us as it is a Grace so the Consideration of it is the principal Motive unto it as it is a Duty So our Apostle pressing unto it doth it by this Argument Know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which you have of God 1 Cor. 6. 19. To which we may adde that weighty Caution which he gives us to the same purpose 1 Cor. 3. 16. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you if any man defile the Temple of God him shall God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which Temple are ye Whereas therefore in every Duty two things are principally considered First The Life and Spring of it as it is wrought in us by Grace Secondly The principal Reason for it and Motive unto it as it is to be performed in our selves by the way of Duty Both these as to this matter of Mortification do center in this Inhabitation of the Spirit For 1 It is he who mortifies and subdues our Corruptions who quickens us unto Life Holiness and Obedience as he dwelleth in us that he may make and prepare an Habitation meet for himself And 2 The principal Reason and Motive which we have to attend unto it with all Care and Diligence as a Duty is that we may thereby preserve his Dwelling-place so as becometh his Grace and Holiness And indeed whereas as our Saviour tells us they are things which arise from and come out of the Heart that defile us there is no greater nor more forcible Motive to contend against all the defiling Actings of sin which is our Mortification than this that by the Neglect hereof the Temple of the Spirit will be defiled which we are commanded to watch against under the severe Commination of being destroyed for our Neglect therein Sect. 20 If it be said that whereas we do acknowledge that there are still remainders of this sin in us and they are accompanyed with their Defilements how can it be supposed that the Holy Ghost will dwell in us or in any one that is not perfectly Holy I answer 1 That the great Matter which the Spirit of God considereth in his Opposition unto sin and that of sin to his Work is Dominion and Rule This the Apostle makes evident Rom. 6. 12 13 14. Who or what shall have the principal Conduct of the Mind and Soul Chap. 8. 7 8 9. is the matter in Question Where sin hath the Rule there the Holy Ghost will never dwell He enters into no soul as his Habitation but at the same instant he dethrones sin spoyls it of its Dominion and takes the Rule of the soul into the hand of his own Grace Where he hath effected this Work and brought his Adversary into subjection there he will dwell though sometimes his Habitation be troubled by his subdued Enemy 2 The souls and minds of them who are really sanctified have continually such a sprinkling with the Blood of Christ and are so continually purified by vertue from his sacrifice and oblation as that they are never unmeet Habitations for the holy Spirit of God Sect. 21 2 The Manner of the actual Operation of the Spirit of God in effecting this Work or how he mortifies sin or enables us to mortifie it is to be considered And an Acquaintance herewith dependeth on the Knowledge of the sin that is to be mortified which we have before described It is the vitious corrupt Habit and Inclination unto sin which is in us by Nature that is the principal Object of this Duty or the Old man which is corrupt according unto deceitfull Lusts. When this is weakened in us as to its Power and Efficacy when its strength is abated and its Prevalency destroyed then is this Duty in its proper Discharge and Mortification carryed on in the soul. Now this the Holy Ghost doth First By implanting in our Minds and all their Faculties A contrary Habit and Principle with contrary Inclinations Dispositions and Actings namely a Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness bringing forth the Fruits thereof By means hereof is this work effected For sin will no otherwise dye but by being killed and slain And whereas this is gradually to be done it must be by Warring and Conflict There must be something in us that is contrary unto it which opposing of it conflicting with it doth insensibly and by Degrees for it dyes not at once work out its Ruine and Destruction As in a Chronical Distemper the Disease continually Combates and Conflicts with the Powers of Nature untill having insensibly improved them it prevails unto its Dissolution So is it in this matter These adverse Principles with their Contrariety Opposition and Conflict the Apostle expressely asserts and describes as also their contrary Fruits and Actings with the Issue of the whole Gal. 5. 16 17. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25. The contrary Principles are the Flesh and Spirit and their contrary Actings are in Lusting and Warring one against the other ver 16. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfill the Lusts of the Flesh Not to fulfill the lusts of the flesh is to Mortifie it for it neither will nor can be kept alive if its Lusts be not fulfilled And he gives a fuller Account hereof ver 17. For the Flesh Lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit Lusteth against the Flesh and these are contrary one to the other If by the Spirit the Spirit of God himself be intended yet he Lusteth not in us but by vertue of that spirit which is born of him that is the New Nature or Holy Principle of Obedience which he worketh in us And the way of their mutual Opposition unto one another the Apostle describes at large in the following verses by instancing in the contrary Effects of the one and the other But the Issue of the whole is v. 24. They that are Christs have crucified the Flesh with its Affections and Lusts. They have crucified it that is fastned it unto that Cross where at length it may expire And this is the way of it namely the Actings of the Spirit against it and the Fruits produced thereby Hence he shuts up his discourse with that Exhortation If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit That is if we are endowed with this Spiritual Principle of Life which is to live in the Spirit then let us Act Work and
after foolish Imaginations about this Work either as to the Nature of the Work it self or as to the Means whereby it may be effected For it being a Grace and Duty of the Gospel thence only is it truely to be learned and that by the Teachings of the Spirit of God And it may not be amiss to give some Instances of the Darkness of mens Minds and their Mistakes herein Sect. 24 1 A general Apprehension that somewhat of this nature is necessary arising from the Observation of the Disorder of our Passions and the Exorbitancy of the Lives of most in the World is suited even to the Light of Nature and was from thence variously improved by the Philosophers of old To this purpose did they give many Instructions about denying and subduing the disorderly Affections of the Mind conquering Passions moderating Desires and the like But whilest their Discoveries of sin rose no higher than the actual Disorder they found in the Affections and Passions of the Mind whilest they knew nothing of the Depravation of the Mind it self and had nothing to oppose unto what they did discover but morall Considerations and those most of them notoriously influenced by Vain-glory and Applause they never attained unto any thing of the same Kind with the due Mortification of sin Sect. 25 2 We may look into the Papacy and take a View of the great Appearance of this Duty which is therein and we shall find it all disappointed because they are not led unto nor taught the Duties whereby it may be brought about by the Spirit of God They have by the Light of the Scripture a far clearer Discovery of the Nature and Power of sin than had the Philosophers of Old The Commandment also being variously brought and applyed unto their Consciences they may be and doubtless are and have been many of them made deeply sensible of the Actings and Tendency of In-dwelling sin Hereon ensues a Terror of Death and Eternal Judgement Things being so stated Persons who were not profligate nor had their Consciences seared could not refrain from contriving wayes and means how Sin might be mortified and destroyed But whereas they had lost a true Apprehension of the only Way whereby this might be effected they betook themselves unto innumerable false ones of their own This was the Spring of all the Austerities Disciplines Fastings self-Macerations and the like which are exercised or in use among them For although they are now in Practice turned mostly to the Benefit of the Priests and an Indulgence unto Sin in the Penitents yet they were invented and set on foot at first with a Design to use them as Engines for the Mortification of sin and they have a great Appearance in the Flesh unto that End and Purpose But yet when all was done they found by Experience that they were insufficient hereunto Sin was not destroyed nor Conscience pacified by them This made them betake themselves to Purgatory Here they have Hopes all will be set right when they are gone out of this World from whence none could come back to complain of their Disappointments These things are not spoken to condemn even External Severities and Austerities in Fastings Watchings and Abstinencies in their proper place Our Nature is apt to run into extremes Because we see the vanity of the Papists in placing Mortification of Sin in an outward Shadow and Appearance of it in that Bodily Exercise which profiteth not we are apt to think that all things of that Nature are utterly needless and cannot be subordinate unto spiritual Ends. But the truth is I shall much suspect their internal Mortification pretend what they will who alwayes pamper the Flesh indulge to their sensual Appetite conform to the World and lead their Lives in Idleness and Pleasures Yea it is high time that Professors by joynt-consent should retrench that Course of Life in Fulness of Diet Bravery of Apparel Expence of Time in vain Conversation which many are fallen into But these outward Austerities of themselves I say will never effect the End aimed at For as to the most of them they being such as God never appointed unto any such End or Purpose but being the Fruit of mens own Contrivances and Inventions let them be insisted on and pursued unto the most imaginable Extremities being not blessed of God thereunto they will not contribute the least towards the Mortification of Sin Neither is there either Vertue or Efficacy in the residue of them but as they are subordinated unto other spiritual Duties So Hierome gives us an honest Instance in himself telling us that whilest he lived in his horrid Wilderness in Judea and lodged in his Cave his Mind would be in the Sports and Revels at Rome Sect. 26 3 The like may be said of the Quakers amongst our selves That which first recommended them was an Appearance of Mortification which it may be also some of them really intended though it is evident they never understood the Nature of it For in the height of their outward Appearances as they came short of the sorry Weeds begging Habits macerated Countenances and severe Looks of many Monks in the Roman Church and Devices among the Mahumetans so they were so far from restraining or mortifying their real Inclinations as that they seemed to excite and provoke themselves to exceed all others in Clamours Railings evil Speakings Reproaches Calumnies and malicious Treating of those who dissented from them without the least Discovery of an Heart filled with Kindness and Benignity unto Mankind or love unto any but themselves in which Frame and state of things Sin is as secure from Mortification as in the Practice of open Lusts and Debaucheries But supposing that they made a real industrious Attempt for the Mortification of sin what success have they had what have they attained unto Some of them have very wisely slipt over the whole Work and Duty of it into a pleasing Dream of Perfection And generally finding the fruitlesness of their Attempt and that indeed Sin will not be mortified by the Power of their Light within nor by their Resolutions nor by any of their austere outward Appearances nor peculiar Habits or Looks which in this matter are openly Pharisaical they begin to give over their Design For who among all that pretend to any Reverence of God do more openly indulge themselves unto Covetousness Love of the World Aemulation Strife Contentions among themselves severe Revenges against others than they doe not to mention the Filth and Uncleanness they begin mutually to charge one another withall And so will all self-devised wayes of Mortification end It is the Spirit of God alone who leads us into the Exercise of those Duties whereby it may be carryed on Sect. 27 Secondly It is required that the Duties to be used unto this End be rightly performed in Faith unto the Glory of God Without this a Multiplication of Dutyes is an increase of Burden and Bondage and that is all Now that we
Prayes as he ought no man joyns in Prayer with another who prayes as he ought but these Petitions are a part of his Prayer Especially will they be so and ought they so to be when the Mind is peculiarly engaged in the Design of destroying sin And these Petitions or Requests are as far as they are gracious and effectual wrought in us by the Holy Ghost who therein maketh intercession for us according to the Will of God And hereby doth he carry on this work of the Mortification of sin for his Work it is He makes us to put up prevalent Requests unto God for such continual supplyes of Grace whereby it may be constantly kept under and at length destroyed And this is the first way whereby this Duty hath an Influence into Mortification namely Morally and by way of Impetration Sect. 32 Secondly This Duty hath a real Efficiency unto the same End It doth its self when rightly performed and duly attended unto mightily prevail unto the weakning and Destruction of sin For in and by fervent Prayer especially when it is designed unto this End the Habit Frame and Inclinations of the Soul unto universal Holiness with a Detestation of all sin are increased cherished and strengthened The soul of a Believer is never raised unto a higher Intension of spirit in the pursuit of love unto and delight in Holiness nor is more conformed unto it or cast into the mould of it than it is in Prayer And frequency in this Duty is a principal means to fix and consolidate the mind in the form and likeness of it And hence doe Believers oft-times continue in and come off from Prayer above all Impressions from sin as to Inclinations and Complyances Would such a frame alwayes continue how happy were we But abiding in the Duty is the best way of reaching out after it I say therefore that this Duty is really Efficient of the Mortification of sin because therein all the Graces whereby it is opposed and weakened are excited exercised and improved unto that End as also the Detestation and Abhorency of sin is increased in us And where this is not so there are some secret flaws in the Prayers of men which it will be their wisdom to find out and heal Sect. 33 Fourthly The Holy Spirit carrieth on this work by applying in an especial manner the death of Christ unto us for that end And this is another thing which because the World understandeth not it doth despise But yet in whomsoever the Death of Christ is not the death of sin he shall dye in his sins To evidence this Truth we may observe 1 in general That the Death of Christ hath an especial influence into the Mortification of sin without which it will not be Mortified This is plainly enough testified unto in the Scripture By his Cross that is his Death on the Cross We are crucified unto the world Gal. 6. 14. Our old man is crucified with him that the Body of sin might be destroyed Rom. 6. 6. That is sin is Mortified in us by vertue of the Death of Christ 2 In the Death of Christ with respect unto sin there may be considedered 1. His Oblation of himself and 2. The Application thereof unto us By the first it is that our sins are expiated as unto their Guilt but from the latter it is that they are actually subdued as to their Power For it is by an Interest in and a participation of the Benefits of his Death which we call the Application of it unto us Hereon are we said to be buried with him and to rise with him whereof our Baptism is a pledge Rom. 6. 3 4. not in an outward Representation as some imagine of being dipped under the water and taken up again which were to make one sign the sign of another but in a powerful Participation of the vertue of the Death and Life of Christ in a death unto sin and newness of life in Holy Obedience which Baptisme is a pledge of as it is a token of our initiation and implanting into him So are we said to be baptized into his death or into the likeness of it that is into its power ver 3. 3 The old man is said to be crucified with Christ or sin to be Mortified by the Death of Christ as was in part before observed on two Accounts 1 Of Conformity Christ is the Head the Beginning or Idea of the New Creation The first born of every Creature Whatever God designeth unto us therein he first exemplified in Jesus Christ And we are predestinated to be conformed to the Image of his Son Rom. 8. 29. Hereof the Apostle gives us an express instance in the Resurrection Christ the first Fruits afterwards they that are Christs at his coming 1 Cor. 15. 23. It is so in all things all that is wrought in us it is in resemblance and conformity unto Christ. Particularly we are by Grace planted into the likeness of his Death Rom. 6. 5. being made conformable unto his Death Phil. 3. 10. and so to be dead with Christ Col. 2. 20. Now this conformity is not in our Natural Death nor in our being put to death as he was for it is that which we are made partakers of in this Life and that in a way of Grace and Mercy But Christ died for sin for our sin which was the meritorious procuring cause thereof And he lived again by the Power of God A likeness and conformity hereunto God will work in all Believers There is by nature a Life of sin in them as hath been declared This Life must be destroyed sin must dye in us and we thereby become dead unto sin And as he rose again So are we to be quickened in and unto newness of life In this death of sin consists that Mortification which we treat about and without which we cannot be conformed unto Christ in his Death which we are designed unto And the same Spirit which wrought these things in Christ will in the pursuit of his Design work that which answers unto them in all his Members Sect. 34 2 In respect of Efficacy vertue goeth forth from the Death of Christ for the subduing and Destruction of sin It was not designed to be a dead unactive passive Example but it is accompanied with a Power conforming and changing us into its own likeness It is the Ordinance of God unto that End which he therefore gives efficacy unto It is by a fellowship or participation in his sufferings that we are made conformable to his Death Phil. 3. 10. this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an interest in the Benefit of his suffering we also are made partakers thereof This makes us conformable to his Death in the Death of sin in us The Death of Christ is designed to be the Death of sin let them who are dead in sin deride it whilest they please If Christ had not dyed sin had never dyed in any sinner unto Eternity Wherefore that
is not only contrary to the Law without them to the Light of their Minds and Warning of their Consciences but it is so also unto that which is their own Inclination and Disposition which hath sensibly in such Cases a Force and Violence put upon it by the Power of Corruptions and Temptations Wherefore although the Command for Holiness may and doth seem grievous and burdensome unto Unregenerate Persons as we have observed because it is against the habitual bent and Inclination of their whole Souls yet neither is it nor can it be so unto them who cannot neglect it or act any thing against it but that therein also they must Crucifie and offer Violence unto the Inclinations of the New Creature in them which are their own For in all things the Spirit lusteth against the Flesh Gal. 5. 17. and the Disposition of the New Creature is Habitually against Sin and for Holiness And this gives a mighty constraining Power unto the Command when it is Evident in our own Minds and Consciences that it requires nothing of us but what we do or may find an Inclination or Disposition in our own Hearts unto And by this Consideration we may take in the Power of it upon our Souls which is too frequently disregarded Let us but upon the proposal of it unto us consider what our Minds and Hearts say to it what Answer they return and we shall quickly discern how equal and just the Command is For I cannot perswade my self that any Believer can be so captivated at any time under the Power of Temptations Corruptions or Prejudices but that if he will but take Councel with his own Soul upon the Consideration of the Command for Obedience and Holiness and ask himself what he would have he will have a plain and sincere Answer That indeed I would doe and have the Good proposed this Holiness this Duty of Obedience Not only will Conscience answer that he must not do the Evil whereunto Temptation leadeth for if he doth Evil will ensue thereon but the new Nature and his Mind and Spirit will say This Good I would doe I delight in it it is Best for me most suited unto me And so it joyns all the Strength and Interest in hath in the Soul with the Command See to this Purpose the Arguing of our Apostle Rom. 7. 20 21 22. It is true there is a Natural Light in Conscience complying with the Command in its Proposal and urging Obedience thereunto which doth not make it easie to us but where it is alone increaseth its Burden and our Bondage For it doth only give in its Suffrage unto the Sanction of the Command and addes to the severity wherewith it is attended But that Complyance with the Command which is from a Principle of Grace is quite of another Nature and greatly facilitates Obedience And we may distinguish between that Complyance with the Command which is from the Natural Light of Conscience which genders unto Bondage and that which being from a Renewed Principle of Grace gives Liberty and Ease in Obedience For the first respects principally the Consequent of Obedience or Disobedience the Good or Evil that will ensue upon them Rom. 2. 14 15. Set aside this Consideration and it hath no more to say But the latter respects the Command it self which it embraceth delighteth in and judgeth good and holy with the Duties themselves required which are Natural and suited thereunto Sect. 30 2. Grace of the latter sort also Actual Grace for every holy Act and Duty is administred unto us according to the Promise of the Gospel So God told Paul that his Grace was sufficient for him And he worketh in us both to will and to doe of his own good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. so as that we may doe all things through him that enables us the Nature of which Grace also hath been before discoursed of Now although this Actual working Grace be not in the Power of the Wilis of Men to make use of or refuse as they see Good but its Administration depends meerly on the Grace and Faithfulness of God yet this I must say that where it is sought in a due Manner by Faith and Prayer it is never so restrained from any Believer but that it shall be Effectual in him unto the whole of that Obedience which is required of him and as it will be accepted from him Sect. 31 If then this be the Condition of the Command of Holiness how Just and Equal must it needs be confessed to be and therefore how highly Reasonable is it that we should comply with it and how great is their Sin and Folly by whom it is neglected It is true we are absolutely obliged unto Obedience by the meer Authority of God who commands but he not only allows us to take in but directs us to seek after these other Considerations of it which may give it Force and Efficacy upon our Souls and Consciences And among these none is more Efficacious towards Gracious Ingenuous Souls than this of the Contemperation of the Duties commanded unto spiritual Aids of Strength promised unto us For what Cloke or Pretence of Dislike or Neglect is here left unto any Wherefore not onely the Authority of God in giving a Command but the Infinite Wisdom and Goodness of God in giving such a Command so Just Equal and Gentle fall upon us therein to Oblige us to Holy Obedience To Neglect or Despise this Command is to Neglect or Despise God in that Way which he hath chosen to manifest all the holy Properties of his Nature Sect. 32 Secondly The Command is Equal and so to be esteemed from the Matter of it or the Things that it doth require Things they are that are neither great nor grievous much less perverse useless or evil Micah 6. 6 7 8. There is nothing in the Holiness which the Command requires but what is Good to him in whom it is and Vsefull to all others concerned in him or what he doth What they are the Apostle mentions in his Exhortation unto them Phil. 4. 8. They are things true and honest and just and pure and lovely and of good report and what Evil is there in any of these things that we should decline the Command that requires them The more we abound in them the better it will be for our Relations our Families our Neighbours the whole Nation and the World but best of all for our selves Godliness is profitable unto all things 1 Tim. 4. 8. These things are good and profitable unto men Tit. 3. 8. Good to them that do them and good to those towards whom they are done But both these things namely the Vsefulness of Holiness unto our selves and others must be spoken unto distinctly afterwards and are therefore transmitted unto their proper place Sect. 33 As therefore it was before observed it is incumbent on us in the first place to Endeavour after Holiness and the Improvement of it with respect unto
together with the Command of God requiring us to be Holy we should consider the Promises wherewith it is accompanyed among the things as an Encouragement unto the chearfull Performance of that Obedience which the Command it self makes Necessary Sect. 37 Wherefore the Force of this Argument is evident and exposed unto all God hath in this Matter positively declared his Will interposing his Sovereign Authority commanding us to be Holy and that on the Penalty of his utmost displeasure and he hath therewithall given us redoubled Assurance as in a case wherein we are very apt to deceive our selves that be we else what we will or can be without sincere Holiness he will neither own us nor have any thing to doe with us Be our Gifts Parts Abilities Places Dignities Usefulness in the World Profession outward Duties what they will unless we are sincerely Holy which we may not be and yet be eminent in all these things we are not we cannot we shall not be accepted with God Sect. 38 And the Holy Ghost is carefull to obviate a Deceit in this Matter which he foresaw would be apt to put it self on the Minds of men For whereas the Foundation of our Salvation in our selves and the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn is our Faith men might be apt to think that if they have Faith it will be well enough with them although they are not Holy Therefore because this Plea and Pretence of Faith is great and apt to impose on the Minds of men who would willingly retain their Lusts with an Hope and Expectation of Heaven we are plainly told in the Scripture that that Faith which is without Holiness without Works without Fruits which can be so or is possible that it should be so is vain not that Faith which will save our Souls but Equivocally so called that may perish for ever with those in whom it is CHAP. IV. Necessity of Holiness from God's sending Jesus Christ. The Necessity of Holiness proved from the Design of God in sending Jesus Christ with the Ends of his Mediation Sect. 1 WEE have yet other Considerations and Arguments to plead unto the same Purpose with them foregoing For one principal End of the Design of God in sending his Son into the World was to Recover us into a State of Holiness which we had lost For this purpose was the Son of God manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil 1 John 3. 8. The Manifestation of the Son of God was his Incarnation 1 Tim. 1. 16. in order to the Work which he had to accomplish in our Nature And this was in General the Destruction of the Works of the Devil Among these the principal was the infecting of our Natures and Persons with a Principle of Sin and Enmity against God which was the Effect of his Temptation And this is not done but by the Introduction of a Principle of Holiness and Obedience The Image of God in us was defaced by Sin The Renovation or Restauration hereof was one principal Design of Christ in his Coming Unless this be done there is no New World no New Creatures no Restauration of all things no one End of the Mediation of Christ fully accomplished And whereas his great and ultimate Design was to bring us unto the Enjoyment of God unto his Eternal Glory this cannot be before by Grace and Holiness we are made meet for that Inheritance of the Saints in Light But we shall consider this Matter a little more distinctly Sect. 2 The Exercise of the Mediation of Christ is confined unto the Limits of his Three-fold Office Whatever he doth for the Church he doth it as a Priest or as a King or as a Prophet Now as these Offices agree in all the general Ends of his Mediation so they differ in their Acts and immediate Objects For their Acts it is plain Sacerdotal Regal and Prophetical Acts and Duties are of different Natures as the Offices themselves are unto which they appertain And for their Objects the proper immediate Object of the Priestly Office is God himself as is evident both from the Nature of the Office and its proper Acts. For as to the Nature of the Office Every Priest is taken from among men and ordained for men in things pertaining unto God that he may Offer both Gifts and Sacrifices for sins Heb. 5. 1. A Priest is one who is appointed to deal with God in the behalf of them for whom he executes his Office And the Acts of the Priestly Office of Christ are two Oblation and Intercession of both which God is the immediate Objects He offered himself unto God and with him he makes Intercession But the immediate Object of Christ Kingly and Prophetical Offices are Men or the Church As a Priest he Acts with God in our Name and on our behalf as a King and Prophet he Acts towards us in the Name and Authority of God Sect. 3 This being premised we may consider how each of these Offices of Christ hath an Influence into Holiness and makes it necessary unto us First For the Priestly Office of Christ all the proper Acts of it do immediately respect God himself as hath been declared And therefore he doth not by any Sacerdotal Act immediately and efficiently work Holiness in us But the Effects of these Priestly Acts that is his Oblation and Intercession are of two sorts 1 Immediate such as respect God himself as Attonement Reconciliation Satisfaction In these consist the first and Fundamental End of the Mediation of Christ. Without a Supposition of these all other things are rendred Useless We can neither be sanctified nor saved by him unless Sin be first expiated and God attoned But they are not of our present Consideration 2 The Mediate Effects of Christs Sacerdotal Acting respect us and are also of two sorts 1. Moral as our Justification and pardon of Sin 2. Real in our Sanctification and Holiness And hereunto as God doth Design them so he Effecteth Holiness in all Believers by vertue of the Oblation and Intercession of Jesus Christ Wherefore although the immediate Actings of that Office respect God alone as their proper Object yet the Vertue and Efficacy of them extend themselves unto our Sanctification and Holiness Tit. 2. 14. He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good Works His giving himself for us is the common Expression of his Offering himself a Sacrifice to God as a Priest Ephes. 5. 2. And this he did not only that he might redeem us from Iniquity from the Guilt of our Sins and Punishment due unto them which are regarded in Redemption but also that he might purifie us to himself sanctifie us or make us Holy and Fruitfull or Zealous of good Works His Blood as through the Eternal Spirit he Offered himself unto God purgeth our Consciences from dead Works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. There
Sin who have not that Grace and Holiness in the Renovation of the Image of God which is pleaded for seem to have more peace and Quietness in their Minds They have not that inward Conflict which others complain of nor those Groans for Deliverance Yea they find satisfaction in their Lusts and Pleasures relieving themselves by them against any thing that occasioneth their Trouble Sect. 9 Ans. 1 For that Peace and Order which is pretended to be in the Minds of Men under the Power of Sin and not sanctified it is like that which is in Hell and the Kingdom of Darkness Sathan is not divided against himself nor is there such a Confusion and Disorder in his Kingdom as to destroy it but it hath a Consistency from the common End of all that is in it which is an Opposition unto God and all that is good Such a Peace and Order there may be in an unsanctified Mind There being no Active Principle in it for God and that which is spiritually Good all works one way and all its troubled streams have the same Course But yet they continually cast up mire and dirt There is onely that Peace in such Minds which the strong man armed that is Sathan keeps his Goods in untill a stronger than he comes to bind him And if any one think that Peace and Order to be sufficient for him wherein his Mind in all its Faculties acts uniformly against God or for Self Sin and the World without any Opposition or Contradiction he may find as much in Hell when he comes there Sect. 10 2 There is a Difference between a Confusion and a Rebellion Where a Confusion is in a State all Rule or Government is dissolved and every thing is let loose unto the utmost Disorder and Evil. But where the Rule is firm and stable there may be Rebellions that may give some parts and places Disturbances and Damage but yet the whole State is not disordered thereby So is it in the Condition of a sanctified Soul on the Account of the Remainders of Sin there may be Rebellion in it but there is no Confusion Grace keeps the Rule in the Mind and Heart firm and stable so that there is Peace and Assurance unto the whole state of the Person though Lusts and Corruptions will be rebelling and warring against it The Divine Order therefore of the Soul consisting in the Rule of Grace subordinating all to God in Christ is never overthrown by the Rebellion of Sin at any time be it never so vigorous or prevalent But in the state of unsanctified Persons though there be no Rebellion yet is there nothing but Confusion Sin hath the Rule and Dominion in them And however men may be pleased with it for a season yet is it nothing but perfect Disorder because it is a continual Opposition to God It is a Tyranny that overthrowes all Law and Rule and Order with respect unto our last and chiefest End Sect. 11 3 The Soul of a Believer hath that Satisfaction in this Conflict as that its Peace is not ordinarily disturbed and is never quite overthrown by it Such a Person knowes Sin to be his Enemy knowes its Design with the Aids and Assistances which are prepared for him against its Deceit and Violence and considering the Nature and End of this Contest is satisfied with it Yea the greatest hardships that Sin can reduce a Believer unto do but put him to the Exercise of those Graces and Duties wherein he receiveth great spiritual Satisfaction Such are Repentance Humiliation godly Sorrow self-Abasement and Abhorrency with fervent Outcryes for Deliverance Now although these things seem to have that which is grievous and dolorous prevailing in them yet the Graces of the Spirit of God being acted in them they are so suited unto the Nature of the New Creature and so belong unto the spiritual Order of the Soul that it finds secret Satisfaction in them all But the Trouble others meet withall in their own Hearts and Minds on the Account of Sin is from the severe Reflexions of their Consciences only and they receive them no otherwise but as certain Presages and Predictions of future and eternal Misery Sect. 12 4 A sanctified Person is secured of success in this Conflict which keeps blessed Peace and Order in his Soul during its Continuance There is a two-fold success against the Rebellious Actings of the Remainders of Indwelling Sin 1 In particular Instances 2 In the whole Cause And in both these have we sufficient Assurance of Success if we be not wanting unto our selves 1. For suppose the Contest be considered with respect unto any particular Lust and Corruption and that in Conjunction with some powerfull Temptation we have sufficient and blessed Assurance that abiding in the diligent Use of the Wayes and Means assigned unto us and the Improvement of the Assistance provided in the Covenant of Grace we shall not so fail of actual Success as that Lust should conceive bring forth and finish Sin 2 Cor. 2. 12. But if we be wanting unto our selves negligent in our known Duties and principal Concerns it is no wonder if we are sometimes cast into Disorder and foyled by the Powers of Sin But 2. As to the general Success in the whole Cause namely that Sin shall not utterly deface the Image of God in us nor absolutely or finally ruine our Souls which is its End and Tendency we have the Covenant Faithfulness of God which will not fail us for our security Rom. 6. 12. Wherefore notwithstanding this Opposition and all that is ascribed unto it there is Peace and Order preserved by the Power of Holiness in a sanctified Mind and Soul Sect. 13 Secondly But it will be further Objected That many Professors who pretend highly unto Sanctification and Holiness and whom you judge to be partakers of them are yet peevish froward morose unquiet in their Minds among their Relations and in the World yea much outward Vanity and Disorder which you make Tokens of the internal Confusion of the Minds of Men and the Power of Sin do either proceed from them or are carryed on by them And where then is the Advantage pretended that should render Holiness so indispensibly necessary unto us Ans. If there are any such the more shame for them and they must bear their own Judgement These things are diametrically opposite to the Work of Holiness and the Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5. 22. And therefore I say 1 That many it may be are esteemed Holy and Sanctified who indeed are not so Though I will judge no man in particular yet I had rather pass this Judgement on any man that he hath no Grace than that on the other hand Grace doth not change our Natures and renew the Image of God in us 2 Many who are really holy may have the double Disadvantage first to be under such Circumstances as will frequently draw out their natural Infirmities and then to have them greatned and heightned
man the Breath of Life 75 12 Burden of the Lord whence that Name was given to Prophesies 107 14 Burden and danger of Government 117 C. What it is to Call Jesus Lord 34 2 Calumny against the Doctrine of Justification refuted 365 6 Two-fold Capacity in the Mind with respect unto spiritual things 220 29 Carnal Mind in all Mankind by Nature 243 14 Causes of the Purification of Sin 382 1 Certainty of Outward Voyces from Internal Light 106 12 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intendedâ—y them 152 15 Characters of Divine Truth on all Divine Inspirations 105 10 Cherishing and Acting the Principle of Holiness the great Means of Mortification of Sin 485 22 Childhood the Vanity thereof 289 4 To say Christ is the Lord what it includes and how we are enabled thereunto 5 3 Christ in no sense the Son of the Holy Spirit 133 11 Christ raised from the dead by the Holy Ghost 148 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Christ not defiled with our defilements 406 16 Christ how he is made unto us Sanctification 445 c. Christ the exemplary Cause of our Holiness 447 54 Christ an Head of Influence unto the Church 451 64 Christ only to be heard if we would learn Obedience 559 11 Circumcision of the Heart wherein it consists 275 41. 418 11 Church of the Jewes first fell by Idolatry 25 27 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 Churches how at first founded and built by the Holy Ghost 6 6 Cleansing our selves from Sin our Duty 371 1 Cleansing from Sin how to be prayed for 372 3 Cleansing in Profession and Reality in Signification and Efficacy 380 No Cleansing of Sin meerly by our own Endeavours 398 13 Collation of the Spirit on Christ how a present and how a Continued Act 141 5 The commands of God how possible unto us 220 30 Commands of the Covenant respect the power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Commands of Duty when not grievous 446 53 Commands of Obedience belonging unto the Old Covenant and their Ends 534 3 Commands for Obedience how proportioned unto our Abilities 543 19 Commands for Holiness whence just and equal 550 31 Commands for Holiness multiplyed and why 551 34 Respect unto the Command the formal Reason of Obedience 533 2 How the Holy Spirit comes on men 89 90 16 Coming of Christ in the flesh the first and principal Promise of the Old Testament 8 9 Communication of spiritual things from Christ by the Spirit 161 6 Communication of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls by the Holy Spirit 390 6 Communication from God to his Creatures Two-fold 541 64 All Communications in a way of Grace through Christ 452 65 Communion with God by the Gospel the nature manner and way of it 163 6 Communion between God and Believers by real Operation of the Holy Ghost 164 6 Complaints of Sin in Prayer derided 491 30 Compleating Acts ascribed in all Divine Operations to the Holy Spirit 69 3 What comprehension Prophets had of Divine Revelations 103 10 Conception of Christ in the Womb Instantaneous 133 13 Conception of Christ how assigned to the Holy Spirit how to the Blessed Virgin 134 14 Conclusions to be made from the Doctrine of Election 531 25 Concupiscence gets strength by Age 290 6 Condition of all unregenerate Persons absolutely the same 178 12 Confluence of Trouble on the Lord Christ in the Course of his Ministry 142 Conformity unto God the Honour of the Soul 376 5 Conformity unto God wherein it consists 419 13 Conformity unto the Death of Christ wherein it consists 493 33 Conformity to God our onely Glory 503 10 Conscience how affected with Convictions 200 17 Consistency of Commands and Promises proved 336 14 Glorious Consequences of the Miraculous Conception of the Body of Christ 135 Consequences falsely charged on the Doctrine of the Gospel 507 16 Considerations of Grace and the true Spring of all spiritual Diligence 346 7 Considerations of the Nature and End of Sin subservient unto Mortification 496 39 Spiritual consolations unto whom they do belong 359 Consolation of Believers from the Eternal Continuance of Grace 329 11 Constancy in Holy Duties a necessary consequent of a Principle of Holiness 426 20 Constitution no excuse for sin 369 Contemplation an effect of Love 514 26 Contempt of the Gospel whence 224 37 Contempt of Regeneration in many 205 1 Contempt of the World from the Consideration of Electing Love 528 19 Contest in the World about the Lord Christ how managed on each side 149 13 Continuation of the Work of the Holy Ghost in the Church 123 4 Contrary Dispositions and Inclinations in Believers the Nature of them and whence they are 428 24 Difficulty of Conversion not onely from a Custom of sinning 253 1 Conversion to God not meerly an Act of our own Wills 262 20 Way and Means of Conversion according to the Old and New Pelagians 267 Work of the Spirit in Conversion how declared by some and derided by others 341 39 Conviction of Sin antecedaneous to Conversion 195 8 Convictions of Sin how they are lost 196 9 Wayes whereby Convictions are lost exâ—â—â—â— in Austin 296 15 16 The Nature of the Conviction of Sin 297 18 Convictions variously used and abused 364 Conviction of the Defilement of Sin necessary antecedently unto its Purification 387 5 Evidence of Duties proceeding onely from the Power of Convictions 426 20 Corruption of the Mind expressed by Darkness 209 11 Corruption of Nature working early in Infancy 288 3 Common Notions of Good and Evil remaining in Corrupted Nature and their use 293 11 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Creating of the Body of Christ out of the substance of the Virgin compared with the Creation of the first man out of the dust of the Earth 132 Creation assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity 69 1 Creation of Man the Parts and Degrees of it 74 75 10 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 98 1 New Creation the work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit distinctly 126 9 Old and New Creation compared 172 1 Creatures above and below why called Gods Host 71 6 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Creature supported and acted by the Holy Spirit 466 7 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Cyrus how Anoynted of God 77 15. 118 22 D. Danger of Mistakes about Regeneration 190 State of Darkness and Blindness by Nature 206 4 Spiritual Darkness the Nature of it 207 7 Darkness Objective and Subjective 208 8 Spiritual Darkness working by Enmity and its Effects 230 49 Dead Works what they are and whence so called 246 22 Men said to be Dead in Sin with respect to the Life we had in Adam 242 11 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature
God Author of our Sanctification 322 3 God how he is the God of Peace 323 3 All good in the Scripture ascribed to the Holy Spirit 470 15 A good man who he is 515 516 29 No good in us but what is wrought by the Holy Spirit 11 13 The good Spirit and the Holy Spirit the same 38 12 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Gospel how abused and despised 223 36 Apprehension of Gods Goodness in the Light of Nature not sufficient to reconcile men to him 229 47 No true Apprehension of the Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 48 Nature of the Gospel with respect unto the Objects of mens Lusts and Desires 233 54 Things peculiarly belonging to the Gospel or its own Things 234 56 Things known in the Light of Nature further manifested in the Gospel 234 What the Gospel superaddes unto Moral Duties 235 57 Gospel sent for the Accomplishment of the Decree of Election 524 11 Nature of Gospel Precepts 535 6 Grace taken two wayes in the Scripture 164 7 Grace how really efficient in Conversion 264 23 Grace of the Gospel overthrown by asserting it to be a Moral Suasion only 265 23 Nature of Converting Grace explained 268 27 Grace victorious and irresistible 270 30 Grace internal not resisted 271 34 Grace produced by a Creating Act. 275 40 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 All Grace depends on continual Influences from God 344 6 All Grace Originally in Christ. 362 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 Grace excited by Afflictions 392 Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 Grace how it frees the Soul from spiritual Incumbrances 436 36 Grace how communicated from Christ unto Believers 457 70 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Graces acted and exercised in the Oblation of Christ. 144 Graces which are our Duties not absolutely in our own power 322 2 Graces of Holiness improved into Glory 328 10 All Graces excited unto Exercise by the Holy Ghost 341 5 Graces whose Exercise is Occasional onely how they are encreased 343 6 Graces eminently making us like unto God 513 23 Graces declaring our Conformity to God 515 28 Growth in Grace and Wisdom how ascribed unto Christ. 138 2 Growth in Holiness compared unto that of Trees and Plants 346 8 Growth of Holiness secret and indiscernible 347 8 Growth in Holiness an Object of Faith 351 10 Growth in Holiness enjoyned unto us and required of us 339 4 Growth in Holiness an Access towards Glory 511 21 H. Habit of Holiness antecedently necessary to every Act of Holiness 416 8 Habit of Grace preserved by the constant Influences of the Holy Spirit 417 10 Habit of Holiness not acquired but preserved in a way of Duty ibid. Habit of Holiness permanent in its Inclination 427 23 Habits encline unto Acts of their own kind for a certain End 423 15 Infused Habits of Grace proved 280 50 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Habitual Vncleanness equal in all 378 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness ibid. Habitual Grace necessary unto all Acts of Obedience 548 26 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Harmony between Grace and the Command 551 33 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 The Heart what it signifies and how it is depraved 212 17 Stony Heart how taken away 277 43 New Heart promised what it is 277 44 418 11 Heart the meaning of it in the Scripture 367 Historical Books of the Scripture written by Divine Inspiration 113 19 The Holy Spirit how both Lord and God 6 4 Holy Spirit the onely Author unto us of all spiritual Good 11 12 The Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Holy Spirit so called from his immaterial substance 34 9 The Holy Spirit so called first because he is essentially holy 35 36 9 10 Holy Spirit called holy from his Work 36 10 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never Appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expresly called God 64 31 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as well as of the Father and what followeth thereon 130 8 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him Exclusively 130 9 The Holy Spirit supplyes the bodily Absence of Christ. 158 5 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Holy Ghost how the Power of the most High 132 No Holiness but by the Gospel and the Grace of it 325 8 Holiness passeth over into Eternity and Glory and how 328 11 Holiness glorious in this Life 329 12 Holiness all that God requireth of Believers 330 13 Holiness commanded in a way of Duty promised in a way of Grace 336 14 Holiness in its true Nature 338 2 Holiness how it is encreased in Believers 340 4 Holiness may thrive where its growth is not discerned 350 10 Holiness pleaseth God wherever it is 361 5 No Holiness beyond the bounds of Relation to Christ. 363 6 Holiness of God wherein it consists 374 4 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 All Holiness derived from Christ. 450 451 c. Evangelical Holiness an effect of the Covenant of Grace 459 75 Holiness of God how an Argument of the Necessity of Holiness in us 500 5 Holiness not absolutely of the same use under the New Covenant and the Old 503 9 Holiness necessary unto the future Enjoyment of God 504 13 Holiness the highest Excellency whereof our Nature is capable 509 18 Holiness the Design of God in Election 521 3 Vniversal Holiness how required in the Precepts of the Gospel 535 6 Necessity of Holiness 537 9 Moral Honesty not Holiness 363 6 The Host of Heaven what it is 70 6 Host of the Earth 71 6 Humane Nature of Christ derived no evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of
Christ in the Wombe 137 1 Humane Nature of Christ guided and supported by the Spirit in his Ministry 141 7 Humble walking with God Motives unto it 404 Humility promoted by thoughts of Sovereign Grace 526 16 I. Idolatry in Opposition to the Oneness of the Divine Nature and Monarchy the first Apostasie 24 27 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Jesus Anathema how uttered by the Instigation of the Devil 3 2 Jesus confessed to be the Lord by unclean Spirits and how 4 2 Ignorance taken for simple Nescience how it may be ascribed to the Humane Nature of Christ. 138 3 Ignorance of the true Nature of Holiness and its Effects 421 Illumination previous to Conversion the Nature of it 193 6 Illumination how distinguished from meer Natural Knowledge 194 7 Image of God wherein it consisted 76 14 Image of God defaced by Sin 366 Image of God in us wherein it consisted 376 5 Imitation of Christ highly Necessary 449 59 Imperfect Obedience not taken into the Room of perfect Obedience by the New Covenant 413 4 Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 10 10 Importance of the Doctrine of Sanctification 324 6 Imposition of Names by a Prophetical Spirit 100 6 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual things 210 13 Impotency of the Mind by Nature 218 27 Impotency of the Mind of Man by Nature Two-fold 224 39 Impotency from Spiritual Death the Nature of it 243 14 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Inclinations unto holy Actings predominant in a Gracious Soul 430 27 Inclinations of Sin alwayes to be watched against 479 11 Inconformity unto Gods Holiness the Nature of it 374 Reasons of Inconformity unto God 508 17 Incumbrances from Sloath in spiritual Duties 435 36 Individed Operations of the Divine Nature 69 2 Indulgence of any Sin hinders the progress of Holiness in general 354 Indwelling Sin three wayes to be considered 476 6 Infusion of a Principle of Divine Life in Regeneration 411 2 Inhabitation of the Spirit the Foundation of the Mortification of Sin 483 18 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Actual Inherent Righteousness required unto Holiness 463 1 Ability of Adam in the State of Innocency 280 50 Inspiration the Original of Prophecye 101 7 Inspiration what it is and wherein it consists 102 8 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Institutions of the Law could not purge the Defilements of sin 379 Instruction of the Mind the first End of preaching the Word 258 11 Intellectual Faculties of the Mind strengthened by the Holy Spirit 119 26 Intellectual Faculties impaired by Sin 206 5 Intellectual and Moral Habits short of Holiness 336 14 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Intension of Mind in attendance to the Outward Means of Conversion how Necessary and in our own power 192 3 Intercession of Christ how a Cause of our Holiness 444 5 Intercession of Christ its Influence unto Holiness 556 5 Interest of Faith and Obedience in Principles of Truth 43 1 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 Irregularity of our Natures the Cause of Shame 383 Judgement of Spirits the Duty of all Believers 18 22 Justification not for Obedience to Gospel Precepts 536 537 7 8 c. K. Killing of Sin what it is and whence it is so called 478 9 Kindness required towards Believers in an especial Manner 516 30 Kingly Power of Christ and its Influence unto our Holiness 562 18 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 L. Law written in the Heart what it is 278 47 The Law to be considered as it expresseth first the Authority of God and then his Holiness 374 Law and Rule of the Acceptance of New Obedience what it is 413 4 Power of the Law with respect unto Duties 534 4 Reasons why mens Minds are little influenced by Humane Laws 540 15 The Law expounded and vindicated by Christ. 556 6 Legacy left by our Lord Jesus Christ unto his sorrowfull Disciples 9 10 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Legal Institutions for Purification their Vse and End 399 Arguments from Legal Commands no Motives to Holiness 534 3 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Spiritual Leprosie by Nature 393 10 Liberty and Ability in the renewed Will. 433 33 The Life of God from which we are alienated by Nature wherein it consists 215 21 Life natural what it is and wherein it consists 239 3 c. Life spiritual what it is 240 6 Life unto God of Adam in Innocency ibid. Spiritual Life of Adam in Innocency 241 7 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Life unto God consists principally in Duties internal 464 3 The Light within examined 19 23 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Saving Light attainable by the Gospel onely 208 9 Saving Light how communicated to the Mind 283 54 Light and Ability in the renewed Mind 432 31 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 Literal sence of Doctrines of Truth may be understood 219 28 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 No Local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Local Mutations in Vision or Divine Revelations the Nature of them 109 16 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Love abused by Superstition vain 125 6 Love the first Grace acted by Christ in the offering of himself 144 Spiritual Love how implanted on the Soul 284 56 Love to Man the Spring of Christs holy Obedience 449 58 Love derives Vertue from the Death of Christ and how 495 37 Love effectual to make us like unto God 513 25 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 26 27. Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Love towards all Saints promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 517 18 Electing Love a Motive unto Holiness 529 20 Lustrations and Purgations whence in use among the Heathen 376 4 Lusts of the Mind from Darkness 231 51 Particular Lusts not the entire Objects of Mortification 481 14 M. Macedonian Heresie concerning the Holy Spirit 46 7 Man a middle Creature between Angels above and sensitive Animals below 75 10 Man the perfection of the Inferiour Creaation 75 12 The New Man what it is 184 21. 367 Outward Manner and Wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 Manner of the secret growth of Grace 347 8 The Manner and Way how the Blood of Christ doth cleanse us from Sin 387 5 Manner of the Operation of the Spirit in the Mortification of Sin 484 21 Manner of teaching by the greatest Moralist compared with that of Christ. 561 16 Not the Matter only but the Words of Divine Revelations given by Inspiration
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
Prayers of Believers for the purification of Sin how influenced by the Spirit of God 384 3 Prayer for Light to discern the Nature of Sin necessary 395 Prayer how a Means of purging Sin 400 13 Prayer weakeneth Sin and how 492 32 Preaching of the Word by the Holy Spirit 119 27 Preaching of the Gospel provided for and disposed by the Holy Ghost 209 10 Precepts of the Law not clearly understood before the Coming of Christ. 557 6 Preeminence of our Nature wherein it consists 509 18 Prejudices against spiritual things from Darkness 232 53 Prejudices against the Mystery of the Gospel what they are and whence they arise 234 55 Work preparatory unto Conversion 192 3 Works of the Spirit preparatory for the New Creation 98 2 Preparatory Works for Conversion on men not preparatory Inclinations in them 251 30 Preparatory Work unto Conversion wherein it consists 256 6 Presence of Christ by his Spirit what it is and wherein it consists 159 Preservation of the Creation by Divine Providence 77 15 Preservation of Grace a glorious Work 348 9 None can preserve their own Grace 345 6 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Pretences of Moral Vertue unto Holiness disproved 462 False pretences unto Holiness 327 10 Prevalency of the Word whereon it depends 260 15 Pride the poyson of the Age. 527 16 Acts of Christs Priestly Office 555 3 Principle of spiritual Life antecedent unto Moral Reformation of Life 185 22 Principle of Obedience how wrought in us of God 276 42 Principle of spiritual Obedience how renewed in us 280 50 A Principle of Eternal Life in Holiness 329 12 Priciple of Holiness in it self 346 8 Principle of Sanctification or Habit of Grace wrought in Believers by the Holy Spirit the Nature of it 411 2 Principle of Holiness in what sence called an Habit. 416 9 Principle of Holiness described ibid. Principle of Holiness in Believers the same in kind in all Believers distinct in degrees 417 10 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 Principle of Holiness enclineth the Heart unto Acts and Duties of Holiness universally 425 19 Principle Dispositions and Effects of Sin 476 6 All false Principles of Obedience will admit of Reserves for Sin 425 19 Priviledge of one man above another on the Account of Holiness 510 19 Spirit proceedeth from the Son 39 14 Procession of the Holy Spirit of what sort 88 89 14 15 Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 89 15 Two-fold Natural and Voluntary ibid. Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Progress made by the Lord Christ in the Exercise of his Humane Faculties 137 2 Mortification Progressive 479 10 Promise of the Holy Ghost unto whom it is made 10 10 Promise of the Spirit of God unto the Church rendred useless by some 23 26 Promise of the Spirit under the Gospel unto all Believers 123 4 Promise of Christs presence with his Church how accomplished 158 5 Promise of God when respected in a due manner 337 14 Promises and Exhortations how effectual 245 18 Promises how to be mixed with Faith 400 Especial Promises annexed unto especial Duties 552 35 Promises a great Encouragement unto Holiness 553 36 Proper Ends of the Knowledge of Christ Love and Conformity 152 16 All properties of the Divine Nature ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 66 32 The properties of God most gloriously represented in Christ. 501 6 Prophets of Baal who they were and why so called 14 17 A Prophet what the Name signifies 101 8 Prophets how they enquired into their own Prophecies 100 5 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Prophets established in the Church all Holy 111 18 Prophecy the first eminent Gift of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament 99 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophecy under the Old Testament 100 6 Prophecy in its Exercise Two-fold 101 8 General Nature of the Gift of Prophecy 102 9 Prophetical Office of Christ its Acts and Objects 556 6 Propositions of the Gospel to be believed of what Nature 524 12 Purgatory a great Engine for the Ruine of Souls 381 Faith how it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Purging of Sin commensurate unto the whole Work of Sanctification 378 To purifie our selves from all Sin our Duty 398 13 Purification the first of Sanctification 370 1 Means of Purification if duely used the Soul is kept from Defilement so as to be alwayes accepted with God 407 Purification the End of Christs Oblation 555 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Putting of Spirit on men and what is signified thereby 85 10 Q. Quakers mistakes and failures about Mortification 488 26 Quakers strangers unto true Mortification 489 26 Qualifications for the Receiving of Gospel Gifts unto Edification 359 Spiritual Quickening an Act of Almighty Power 279 49 The Queen of Heaven 71 6 R. Rage against the Spirit of God 24 26 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 Readiness unto Holy Obedience whence it proceedeth 435 36 Readiness in the Minds of Believers unto all Duties of Obedience 464 5 Real Work of Grace and Holiness in the Hearts of Believers 452 66 Reasons and Causes why the Mysteries of the Gospel are esteemed Folly 222 34 Reasons why the Growth of Holiness is hardly discerned 351 10 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 To Receive the Grace of God what it is 80 3 What is required to the Receiving spiritual things in a spiritual Manner 219 29 Receiving of the Spirit how Antecedent unto Faith 358 3 Rectitude of Mans Nature wherein it consisted 76 14 Reformation of Life is not Regeneration 181 17 Reformation of Life upon Convictions wherein it comes short of Holiness 201 19 Regeneration wrought under the Old Testament but not clearly as to its Nature 174 6 Regeneration not a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life 175 Regeneration in the Nature of it clearly revealed in the Gospel 176 8 Regeneration as to the Kind of the Work the same in all that are Regenerate 177 10 Regeneration infallibly produceth Reformation of Life 182 19 Regeneration the only Means of Delivery from the state of Sin 254 3 Regeneration the Work of God not our own 285 57 Regenerate Persons alone have the Promise of the Spirit for their Sanctification 358 Rejection of Christ the the last fatal Fall of the Church of the Jewes 25 27 Relation of the Person of the Holy Spirit unto the Father and the Son 89 15 Relation the Ground of Communication 363 5 Reliance on the Blood of Christ for Cleansing an Act of Faith 389 No Relief by Christ for unholy Persons 564 21 Religious Worship is the due Application of our Souls unto God according to his own Manifestations of himself 44 3 Religious Obedience due to the Holy Spirit as unto the Father and Son
well as of the Father what followeth thereon 130 8 The Spirit how and when given by Christ. 157 3 The Holy Spirit supplyes the Bodily absence of Christ. 158 5 How the Spirit glorified Christ. 161 The Spirit that is born of the Spirit what it is 173 3 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Holy Spirit the immediate Author of Regeneration 254 4 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 The Spirit that is formed in Believers what it is 418 12 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Vse of Spiritual Gifts 2 1 Abuse of Spiritual Gifts ibid. Spiritual Gifts their Author Nature Vse and End 5 6 7 4 5 6 7. Spiritual Mercies all from the Holy Spirit 125 7 No spiritual Good in any one by Nature 166 10 Spiritual Troubles by some despised 197 10 Spiritual and Natural how opposed 217 25 Spiritual things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Spring of spiritual Life in God 246 22 Spiritual Life what it is and wherein it doth consist 246 23 Spiritual things how spiritually to be discerned 282 53 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Spiritual things how they are to be taught 460 78 Spiritual Life and Natural compared in their Powers and Acts. 465 7 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 State of Regeneration the same in all 179 14 Strength by spiritual Aids from the Holy Spirit 383 Strength administred in each Covenant to fulfill its tearms 545 21 Stupidity in sinning 397 12 Variety of Style in the Holy Scripture whence it proceedeth 114 20 Moral Suasion not the onely Means of Conversion 256 257 c. 7 8 Submission to the Will of God how acted in the Sufferings of Christ. 145 Submission to the Will of God promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 527 17 All Sufficiency unto Obedience from God none in our selves 467 9 Suitableness between the Mind and Duty from Grace onely 437 Sun Moon and Starres the Host of Heaven 71 6 Supererogation the Vanity thereof 333 13 Supernatural principle of holiness wrought by the Holy Ghost 414 5 Suppositions of a State of Grace may be abused 355 Surprizals with a Spirit of Prophecy 86 11 Symbolical Actions how enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 T. Teaching by the Holy Ghost 59 25 Advantages in the Teachings of Christ above all others 559 12 How the Spirit teacheth us to pray 349 9 Temptations how they hinder and how they further the Growth of Holiness 352 Tempting of the Spirit wherein it consists 63 28 Testimony of the Spirit unto Christ with its Efficacy 150 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Thankfulness for Cleansing from sinne 403 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 Things represented in Vision to the Prophets 108 14 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Things supposed unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church 155 2 The same things ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and unto Men in what sence 168 9 Things in the Power of our own Wills required in order unto our Regeneration 193 4 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Spiritual Things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Doctrine of the Trinity the great Foundation of all Religion 45 4 The holy Trinity revealed in the New Creation 126 8 Troubles wherein we stand in need of Consolation of two sorts 360 Truth a Grace expressing the Image of God 517 31 Tryal of Prophets and Prophecy under the Old Testament two-fold 18 22 Two-fold State of all Mankind 205 2 Two-fold Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplications answering each other 348 9 V. Vanity of all Pleas and Pretences against the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 49 10 Vanity of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 211 15 Vanity the Nature and Causes of it in the World 213 18 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of sin 379 380 Valuation of the Means of Cleansing from sin 403 14 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. Variety of Duties required unto the Mortification of Sin 490 28 All Vertue of the especial Operation of the Spirit of God 77 15 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Vertues to be imitated in Christ. 450 59 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 View by Faith of the Blood of Christ as sacrificed and the Efficacy thereof 389 6 View of Sin under suffering usefull 392 View of the State of Nature necessary 393 10 Vindication of the true sence of the Law by Christ. 557 7 8 Vine and Branches their mutual Relation and In-being 456 70 No Violence or Force offered unto the Will by Grace 271 33 Prophetical Visions by the Representation of things to the outward senses 107 14 Visions and Representations of things of two sorts 108 14 What is required to render Visions Divine Revelations 109 14 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death spiritual 246 21 Vivification what it is 279 49 Divine Voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Unalterable Decree of God that no unholy Person shall be saved 521 4 Guilt of Unbelief notwithstanding Natural Impotency 273 37 Unclean the same with Vnholy 370 Things unclean by the Law why made so 375 Uncleansed sinners can never come to the Enjoyment of God 394 10 Uncleansed Sinners can have no Communion with Christ. 406 16 Unction of Christ unto his Prophetical Office 139 4 Understanding with all the proper Acts of it ascribed unto the Spirit 55 19 The Understanding the use of it and how it is depraved 212 16 Understanding corrupted as to the Object of its Acting 281 52 No unholy Person can ever enjoy God 505 13 Vanity of Unholy Persons pretending an Interest in the Mediation of Christ. 562 19 Unholy Persons how of all others they dishonour Jesus Christ. 563 20 Personal Union or the subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Union with Christ notwithstanding the Defilement of Sin how possible 406 16 Union with Christ by Vertue of the New Creature 407 Union with Christ wherein it consists 419 13 Union with Christ and the Nature thereof 453 66 Whether Union goe before Sanctification and in
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â— The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â—4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â— 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88
Inward Representations unto their Minds 1. There were sometimes appearances of Persons or Things made to their outward Senses And herein God made use of the Ministry of Angels Thus three Men appeared unto Abraham Gen. 18. 1 2. one whereof was the Son of God himself the other two Ministring Angels as hath been proved elsewhere So was the Burning Bush which Moses saw Exod. 3. 2. The Appearances without similitude of any living thing on Mount Sinai at the giving of the Law Exod. 19. The Man that Joshua saw at the Siege of Jericho Chap. 5. 13 14. Such were the Seething-Pot and Almond-Rod seen by Jeremiah Chap. 1. 11 14. as also his Baskets of Figs and many more of the like kind might be instanced in In these Cases God made Representations of Things unto their outward Senses 2. They were made sometimes only to their Minds So it is said expresly that when Peter saw his Vision of a Sheet knit at the four Corners and let down from Heaven to Earth he was in a Trance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 10. 10. An Extasie seized on him whereby for a season he was deprived of the use of his bodily Senses And to this Head I refer Daniel's and the Apocalyptical Visions Especially I do so all those wherein a Representation was made of God himself and his Glorious Throne Such as that of Micaiah 1 Kings 22. 18. and Isa. 6. 1. Ezek. 1. 3 4 5. It is evident that in all these there was no use of the bodily Senses of the Prophets but onely their Minds were affected with the Idea's and Representation of Things But this was so effectual as that they understood not but that they also made use of their visive Faculty Hence Peter when he was actually delivered out of Prison thought a good while that he had only seen a Vision Acts 12. 9. for he knew how powerfully the Mind was wont to be affected by them Now these Visions of both sorts were granted unto the Prophets to confirm their Minds in the Apprehension of the Things communicated unto them for the instruction of others For hereby they were deeply affected with them whereunto a clear Idea and Representation on of things doth effectually tend But yet two things were required to render these Visions direct and compleat Parts of Divine Revelation 1. That the Minds of the Prophets were acted guided and raised in a due manner by the Holy Spirit for the receiving of them this gave them their Assurance that their Visions were from God 2. His enabling them faithfully to retain and infallibly to declare what was so represented unto them For instance Ezekiel receiveth a Vision by way of Representation unto his Mind of a Glorious Fabrick of a Temple to instruct the Church in the Spiritual Glory and Beauty of Gospel-Worship which was to be introduced Chap. 44. 4 5 6 c. It seems utterly impossible for the Mind of Man to conceive and retain at once all the Harmonious Structure Dimensions and Laws of the Fabrick represented This was the peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost namely to implant and preserve the Idea presented unto him on his Mind and to enable him accurately and infallibly to declare it So David affirms that the Spirit of God made him to understand the Pattern of the Temple built by Solomon in writing by his hand upon him Sect. 15 Secondly There were some Accidental Adjuncts of Prophesie which at some times accompanied it In the Revelation of the Will of God to the Prophets they were sometimes enjoyned Symbolical Actions So Isaiah was commanded to walk naked and bare-foot Isa. 20. 1 2 3. Jeremiah to dispose of a Linnen Girdle Chap. 13. 1 2. Ezekiel to lie in the Siege Chap. 4. 1 2 3 4. and to remove the Stuff of his House Chap. 12. 3 4. Hosea to take a Wife of Whoredoms and Children of Whoredoms Hos. 1. 2. I shall be brief in what is frequently spoken unto Some of these things as Isaiah's going Naked and Hoseah's taking a Wife of Whoredoms contain things in them against the Light of Nature and the express Law of God and of evil example unto others None of these therefore can be granted to have been actually done only these things were represented unto them in Visions to take the deeper impression upon them And what they saw or did in Vision they speak positively of their so seeing or doing see Ezek. 8. 3 4. For the other Instances I know nothing but that the things reported might be really performed and not in Vision only And it is plain that Ezekiel was commanded to do the things he did in the sight of the People for their more evident conviction Chap. 12. 4 5 6. and on the sight whereof they made enquiry what those things belonged unto them Chap. 24. 19. Sect. 16 Secondly Their Revelations were accompanied with Local Mutations or their being carried and transported from one place unto another So was it with Ezekiel Chap. 8. 3. 11. 24. And it is expresly said that it was in the Visions of God Falling by Divine Dispensation into a Trance or Extasie wherein their outward Senses were suspended their Operation their Minds and Understandings were unto their own Apprehension carried in a Holy Rapture from one place unto another which was effected only by a Divine and Efficacious Representation of the things unto them which were done in the places from whence they were really absent And these are some of those Accidents of Prophetical Revelations which are recorded in the Scripture and it is possible that some other Instances of the like nature may be observed And all these belong to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or manifold variety of Divine Revelations mentioned Heb. 1. 1. Sect. 17 But here a doubt of no small Difficulty nor of less Importance presents it self unto us Namely whether the Holy Ghost did ever grant his Holy Inspirations and the Gift of Propheste thereby unto Men wicked and unsanctified For the Apostle Peter tells us that Holy Men spake of old as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1. 21. which seems to intimate that all those who were inspired and moved by him as to this Gift of Prophesie were Holy Men of God And yet on the other hand we shall find that true Prophesies have been given out by Men seeming utterly void of all sanctifying Grace And to increase the difficulty it is certain that great Predictions and those with respect unto Christ himself have been given and made by Men guided and acted for the most part by the Devil So was it with Balaam who was a Sorcerer that gave himself to Diabolical Enchantments and Divinations and as such a one was destroyed by God's Appointment Yea at or about the same time wherein he uttered a most Glorious Prophesie concerning the Messiah the Star of Jacob being left unto his own Spirit and Inclination he gave cursed Advice and Counsel for the drawing of
did not Originally thus create our nature a Condition worse and inferiour unto that of other Creatures in whose Young Ones there are none of these disorders but a regular complyance with their natural instinct prevailes in them And as the dying of multitudes of Infants notwithstanding the utmost care for their preservation whereas the young ones of other Creatures all generally live if they have whereby their nature may be sustained argues the imputation of sin unto them For Death entred by Sin and passed upon all inasmuch as all have sinned so those irregular Actings peculiar unto them prove sin inherent in them or the Corruption of their Nature from their Conceptions Sect. 4 Secondly with the Increase of our natural Faculties and the strengthning of the members of our bodies which by nature are become ready instruments of unrighteousness unto sin Rom. 5. 13. this perverse Principle acts it self with more evidence frequency and success in the production of Actual sin or inordinate actings of the Mind Will and Affections So the wiseman tells us that Childhood and Youth are Vanity Eccl. 11. 10. The Mind of Man in the state of Childhood and Youth puts it self forth in all kinds of vain Actings in foolish Imaginations perverse and froward Appetites falseness in words with sensible effects of corrupt Inclinations in every kind Austin's first book of Confessions is an excellent comment on that Text wherein the Vanity of Childhood and Youth are graphically described with pathetical self-reflecting complaints concerning the Guilt of sin which is contracted in them Some perhaps may think light of those ways of Folly and Vanity wherein Childhood doth or left alone would consume it self that there is no moral evil in those Childish Innocencies That Good Man was of an other Mind Istane est saith he innocentia puerilis non est Domine non est Oro te Deus meus nam haec ipsa sunt quae a paedagogis magistris a nucibus pitulis passeribus ad Prefectos Reges aurum praedia mancipia haec ipsa omnino quae succedentibus majoribus aetatibus transeunt lib. 1. cap 19. This is not Innocency it is not so The same Principle and Habit of Mind carried over unto riper Age and greater Occasions bring forth those greater Sins which the lives of Men are filled withal in this World And who is there who hath a serious Reverence of God with any due apprehension of his Holiness and a clear conviction of the Nature of Sin who is not able to call over such Actings in Childhood which most think meet to connive at wherein they may remember that perversity whereof they are now ashamed By this means is the Heart prepared for a further Obduration in Sin by the confirmation of native Obstinacy Sect. 5 Thirdly unto those more general irregularities Actual sins do succeed such I mean as are against the remaining light of Nature or committed in Rebellion unto the dictates and guidance of our Minds and Consciences the Influence of those Intelligencies of Moral Good and Evil which are inseparable from the faculties of our Souls For although in some they may be stifled and over-born yet can they never be utterly obliterated or extinguished but will accompany the nature of Man unto Eternity even in that condition wherein they shall be of no other use but to add to and increase its misery Amongst those we may call over one or two Instances Lying is such a sin which the Depravation of Nature in Youth is prone to exert it self by and that on sundry Reasons not now to be enquired into They go astray from the womb speaking lies The first Inducement of our Nature unto Sin was by a Lye and we fell in Adam by giving credit thereunto And there is in every Sin a particular Lye But speaking falsly contrary unto what they know to be true is that which Children are prone unto though some more than others according as other vicious Habits prevail in them whose Actings they foolishly think to thatâ—h over and cover thereby This that holy Person whom we instance in acknowledgeth and bewaileth in himself Non videbam voraginem turpitudinis in quam projectus eram ab oculis tuis nam in illis quid jam me turpius fuit fallendo innumer abilibus mendaciis paedagogum magistros parentes amore ludendi studio spestandi nngatoria Lib. 1. Cap. 19. I saw not O God into what a gulf of filth I was cast out from before thee for what was more filthy than I whil'st out of love of Playes and desire of looking after vanities I deceived Teachers and Parents with innumerable Lyes And this the good man was afterwards exâ—eedingly humbled for and from it learned much of the vileness of his own nature And we find by experience that a sense of this sin oft-times accompanies the first real Convictions that befal the Souls of men For when they seriously reflect upon themselves or do view themselves in the Glass of the Law they are not only sensible of the nature of this Sin but also how much they indulged themselves therein partly whil'st they remember how on the least occasions they were surprized into it which yet they neglected to watch against and partly understanding how sometimes they made it their business by premeditated falshoods so to cover other sins as to escape rebuke and correction The mention of these things will probably be entertained with contempt and scorn in this Age wherein the most prodigious wickednesses of men are made but a sport But God his Holiness and his Truth are still the same what-ever alternations there may be in the World And the holy Psalmist seems to have some reflection on this Vice of Youth when he prayes that God would take from him the way of Lying Of the same nature are those lesser Thesis in despoiling their Parents and Governours of such things which they are not allowed to take and make use of for themselves They rob their Father or Mother and say it is no transgression Prov. 28. 24. So saith the same Person furta etiam faciebam de cellario parentum de mensis vel gula impuitante vel ut haberem quod darem pueris ludum suum mihi quo pariter delectabantur tamen vendentibus He sometimes stole from his Parents either to gratify his own sensual Appetite or to give unto his Companions In such instances doth Original Pravity exert it self in Youth or Childhood and thereby both increase its own power and fortify the Mind and the Affections against the Light and Efficacy of Conviction Sect. 6 Fourthly As Men grow up in the state of nature sin gets ground in them and upon them subjectively and objectively Concupiscence gets strength with Age and grows in violence as persons arrive to Ability for its Exercise the Instruments of it in the faculties of the Soul Organs of the senses and members of the body growing every day more serviceable unto it and
Wherefore that which men call Moral Vertue is so far from being the whole of internal Grace or Holiness that if it be no more than so it belongs not at all unto it as not being effected in us by the especial Grace of God according to the Tenor and Promise of the Covenant And we may here divert a little to consider what ought to be the frame of our minds in the pursuit of Holiness with respect unto these things namely what regard we ought to have unto the Command on the one hand and to the Promise on the other to our own Duty and to the Grace of God Some would separate these things as inconsistent A Command they suppose leaves no room for a Promise at least not such a Promise as wherein God should take on himself to work in us what the Command requires of us And a Promise they think takes off all the influencing Authority of the Command If Holiness be our Duty there is no room for Grace in this matter and if it be an effect of Grace there is no place for Duty But all these arguings are a fruit of the Wisdom of the Flesh before-mentioned and we have before disproved them The Wisdom that is from above teacheth us other things It is true our Works and Grace are opposed in the matter of Justification as utterly inconsistent If it be of Works it is not of Grace and if it be of Grace it is not of Works as our Apostle argues Rom. 11. 6. Our Duty and Gods Grace are no where opposed in the matter of Sanctification yea the one doth absolutely suppose the other Neither can we perform our Duty herein without the Grace of God nor doth God give us this Grace unto any other End but that we may rightly perform our Duty He that shall deny either that God Commands us to be Holy in a way of Duty or promiseth to work Holiness in us in a way of Grace may with as much modesty reject the whole Bible Both these therefore we are to have a due regard unto if we intend to be Holy And 1 our regard unto the Command consisteth in three things 1. That we get our Consciences alwayes affected with the Authority of it as it is the Command of God This must afterwards be enlarged on Where this is not there is no Holiness Our Holiness is our Obedience and the formal nature of Obedience ariseth from its respect unto the Authority of the Command 2. That we see and understand the Reasonableness the Equity the Advantage of the Command Our Service is reasonable Service the wayes of God are Equal and in the keeping of his Commands there is great Reward If we judge not thus if we rest not herein and are thence filled with Indignation against every thing within us or without us that opposeth it or riseth up against it whatever we do in compliance with it in a way of Duty we are not Holy 3. That hereon we love and delight in it because it is Holy Jâ—â—t and Good because the things it requires are Upright Equal Easie and Pleasant to the new Nature without any regard to the false Ends before discovered And 2 We have a due regard unto the Promise to the same End when 1. We walk in a constant sense of our own inability to comply with the Command in any one instance from any power in our selves For we have no Sufficiency of our selves our Sufficiency is of God For him who is otherwise-minded his Heart is lifted up 2. When we adore that Grace which hath provided Help and Relief for us Seeing without the Grace promised we could never have attained unto the least part or Degree of Holiness and seeing we could never deserve the least Dram of that Grace how ought we to adore and continually praise that infinite Bounty which hath freely provided us of this supply 3. When we Act Faith in Prayer and Expectation on the Promise for Supplies of Grace enabling us unto Holy Obedience And 4. When we have especial Regard thereunto with respect unto especial Temptations and particular Duties When on all such Occasions we satisfie not our selves with a respect unto the Promise in general but exercise Faith in particular on it for Aid and Assistance then doe we regard it in a due manner Sect. 15 7 To come yet nearer unto our principal Design I say it is the Holy Ghost who is the immediate peculiar Sanctifier of all Believers and the Author of all Holiness in them I suppose I need not insist upon the Confirmation of this Assertion in general I have proved before that he is the immediate Dispenser of all Divine Grace or the immediate Operator of all Divine gracious Effects in us whereof this is the Chief Besides it is such an avowed and owned Principle among all that are called Christians namely That the Holy Ghost is the Sanctifier of all God's Elect that as it is not questioned so it need not in general be further proved Those who are less experienced in these things may consult Psal. 51. 10 11 12. Ezek. 11. 19. ch 36. 25 26 27. Rom. 8. 9 10 11 12 13. 1 Cor. 6. 11. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Isa. 4. 4. chap. 44. 3 4. Titus 3. 4 5. But it is the Nature and Manner of his Work herein with the Effect produced thereby that we are to enquire into For as this belongs unto our general Design of declaring the Nature Power and Efficacy of all the gracious Divine Operations of the Holy Spirit so it will give us an Acquaintance in particular with that work and the fruits of it wherein we are so highly concerned CHAP. II. Sanctification a Progressive Work 1 2 Sanctification described 3 With the Nature of the Work of the Holy Sirit therein which is 4 Progressive 5 The Way and Means whereby Holiness is increased in Believers 6 Especially by Faith and Love whose Exercise is required in all Duties of Obedience As also 7 those Graces whose Exercise is Occasional 8 The growth of Holiness expressed in an Allusion unto that of Plants with an insensible Progress 9 Renders Grace therein to be greatly admired and is discerned in the answerableness of the Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplication 10 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness removed Sect. 1 HAving pass'd through the Consideration of the General Concernments of the Work of Sanctification I shall in the next place give a Description of it and then explain it more particularly in its principal Parts And this I shall doe but under this express Caution that I do not hope nor design at once to represent the Life Glory and Beauty of it or to comprize all things that eminently belong unto it Only I shall set up some Way-marks that may guide us in our progress or future Enquiry into the Nature and Glory of it And so I say that Sect. 2 Sanctification is an immediate Work of the Spirit of God on
the Souls of Believers purifying and cleansing of their Natures from the pollution and uncleanness of sin renewing in them the Image of God and thereby enabling them from a spiritual and habitual Principle of Grace to yield obedience unto God according unto the Tenor and Terms of the New Covenant by vertue of the Life and Death of Jesus Christ. Or more briefly It is the Vniversal Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Spirit into the Image of God through Jesus Christ. Hence it followes that our Holiness which is the Fruit and Effect of this Work the Work as terminated in us as it comprizeth the renewed Principle or Image of God wrought in us so it consists in an Holy Obedience unto God by Jesus Christ according to the Terms of the Covenant of Grace from the Principle of a Renewed Nature Our Apostle expresseth the whole more briefly yet namely He that is in Christ Jesus is a New Creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. For herein he expresseth both the Renovation of our Natures the Endowment of them with a new Spiritual Principle of Life and Operation with Actings towards God suitable thereunto I shall take up the first general Description of it and in the Consideration of its Parts give some account of the Nature of the Work and its Effects and then shall distinctly prove and confirm the true Nature of it wherein it is opposed or call into question Sect. 3 1 It is as was before proved and is by all confessed the Work in us of the Spirit of God It is the Renovation of the Holy Ghost whereby we are saved And a reall internall powerfull physical work it is as we have proved before abundantly and shall afterwards more fully confirm He doth not make us holy only by perswading us so to be He doth not only require us to be holy propose unto us Motives unto Holiness give us Convictions of its necessity and thereby excite us unto the pursuit and attainment of it though this he doth also by the Word and Ministration thereof It is too high an impudency for any one to pretend an owning of the Gospel and yet to deny a Work of the Holy Ghost in our Sanctification And therefore both the Old and New Pelagians did and do avow a Work of his herein But what is it that really they ascribe unto him meerly the Exciting our own Abilities aiding and assisting us in and unto the Exercise of our own native Power which when all is done leaves the Work to be our own and not his and to us must the Glory and Prayse of it be ascribed But we have already sufficiently proved that the things thus promised of God and so effected are really wrought by the exceeding greatness of the Power of the Spirit of God and this will yet afterwards be made more particularly to appear Sect. 4 2 This Work of Sanctification differs from that of Regeneration as on other Accounts so especially on that of the Manner of their being wrought The work of Regeneration is Instantaneous consisting in one single creating Act. Hence it is not capable of Degrees in any subject No One is more or less Regenerate than Another every one in the world is absolutely so or not so and that equally although there are Degrees in their state on other Reasons But this work of Sanctification is progressive and admits of Degrees One may be more sanctified and more holy than another who is yet truely sanctified and truely holy It is begun at once and carryed on gradually But this Observation being of great importance and such as if rightly weighed will contribute much Light unto the Nature of the whole work of Sanctification and Holiness I shall divert in this Chapter unto such an Explanation and Confirmation of it as may give an understanding and furtherance herein 1. An Encrease and Growth in Sanctification or Holiness is frequently in the Scripture enjoyed us and frequently promised unto us So speaks the Apostle Peter in a way of Command 2 Pet. 3. 18. Fall not be not cast down from your own steadfastness but grow or encrease in Grace It is not enough that we decay not in our Spiritual Condition that we be not diverted and carryed off from a steady Course in Obedience by the Power of Temptations but an endeavour after an Improvement an Encrease a thriving in Grace that is in Holiness is required of us And a Complyance with this Command is that which our Apostle so commendeth in the Thessalonians 2 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 3. namely the exceeding growth of their Faith and abounding of their Love that is the thriving and encrease of those Graces in them that which is called increasing with the increase of God Col. 2. 19. or the Encrease in Holiness which God requires accepts approves by supplyes of spiritual strength from Jesus Christ our Head as it is there expressed The Work of Holiness in its beginning is but like seed cast into the Earth namely the seed of God whereby we are born again And it is known how seed that is cast into the Earth doth grow and encrease Being variously cherished and nourished it is in its nature to take root and to spring up bringing forth fruit So is it with the Principle of Grace and Holiness It is small at first but being received in good and honest Hearts made so by the Spirit of God and there nourished and cherished it takes root and brings forth fruit And both these even the first planting and the encrease of it are both equally from God by his Spirit He that begins this good Work doth also perform it to the Day of Jesus Christ Phil. 1. 6. And this he doth two wayes 1 By Encreasing and Strengthning those Graces of Holiness which we have received and been engaged in the exercise of There are some Graces whose Exercise doth not depend on any outward Occasions but they are and that in their actual Exercise absolutely necessary unto the least Degree of the Life of God such are Faith and Love No man doth no man can live to God but in the Exercise of these Graces Whatever Dutyes towards God men may perform if they are not enlivened by Faith and Love they belong not unto that Spiritual Life whereby we live to God And these Graces are capable of Degrees and so of Increase For so we read expresly of little Faith and great Faith weak and strong Faith both true and the same in the substance but differing in Degrees So also is there fervent Love and that which comparatively is but cold These Graces therefore in carrying on the work of Sanctification are gradually encreased So the Disciples prayed our Saviour that he would encrease their Faith Luke 17. 5. That is adde unto its Light confirm it in its Assent multiply its Acts and make it strong against its Assaults that it might work more effectually in difficult Duties of Obedience which they had an especial regard unto as is
is a purging of Sin which consists in the Legal Expiation of it in making Attonement Heb. 1. 3. But the purging of a Sinner or of the Conscience is by Real Efficiency in Sanctification which is here declared to be one End of the Oblation of Christ. So where he is said to wash us from our Sins in his own Blood namely as shed and offered for us Rev. 1. 5. it is not only the Expiation of Guilt but the Purification of Filth that is intended Sect. 4 The Way and Manner how Holiness is Communicated unto us by vertue of the Death and Oblation of Christ I have shewed before at large and shall not therefore here again insist upon it I shall only observe that Holiness being one especial End for which Christ gave himself for us or Offered himself unto God for us without a Participation thereof it is impossible that we should have the least Evidence of an Interest in his Oblation as to any other End of it And as for those who are never made Holy Christ never dyed or Offered himself for them I cannot understand what Advantage it is unto Religion to affirm that the most of them for whom Christ dyed as a Priest or offered himself an Oblation to God shall have no Benefit thereby as to Grace or Glory and incomparably the most of them without any especial Fault of their own as never hearing of him Neither can I find in the Scripture a double Design of Christ in giving himself for Mankind towards some that they may be redeemed from all Iniquity and purified to be his peculiar Ones towards others that they may yet be left under the Guilt and Power of their Sins And it evacuates the force of the Motive unto the Necessity of Holiness from the Consideration of the Oblation of Christ where men are taught that Christ offered himself a Sacrifice for them who are never made Holy Wherefore I say no unholy person can have any certain Evidence that he hath an Interest in the Oblation of Christ seeing he gave himself to purifie them for whom he was Offered Sect. 5 The Intercession of Christ which is his second Sacerdotal Act hath also the same End and is Effectual to the same Purpose It is true he doth Intercede with God for the Pardon of Sin by vertue of his Oblation whence he is said to be our Advocate with God to comfort us in case of Surprizals by sin 1 John 1. 1 2. But this is not all he designeth therein He Intercedes also for Grace and supplyes of the Spirit that we may be made and kept Holy See John 17. 15 17. Sect. 6 Secondly As to the Prophetical Office of Christ the Church or Men alone are its immediate Object and of all the Acts and Duties of it He is therein Gods Legate and Ambassador his Apostle and Messenger unto us Whatever he doth as a Prophet he doth it with us and towards us in the Name of God And there are two Parts or Works of Christ in this Office relating onely to the Doctrine he taught 1 The Revelation of God in his Name and Love in the Mystery of his Grace and Goodness of Truth by his Promises that we may believe in him 2 The Revelation of God in his Will and Commands that we may obey him For the first wherein indeed his Prophetical Office was principally exercised see John 1. 18. Chap. 1. 2. John 17. 6. The Revelation of the Preceptive Will of God made by Jesus Christ may be considered two wayes 1. As he was peculiarly sent to the House of Israel the Minister of the Circumcision for the Truth of the Promises of God unto the Fathers Rom. 15. 8. 2 With respect unto the whole Church of all Ages 1 The first which took up much of his personal Ministry in the Flesh consisted in the Declarations Exposition and Vindication that he gave unto the Church of Divine Precepts for Obedience which had been given before God had from the Beginning and in especial Manner at the Promulgation of the Law on Sinai and the ensuing Expositions of it by the Prophets given Excellent Precepts for Holiness and Obedience But the People unto whom they were given being carnal they were not able to bear the spiritual Light and Sence of them which was therefore greatly Veyled under the Old Testament Not only the Promises but the Precepts also of the Law were then but obscurely apprehended Besides the Church being grown corrupted there were solemn Expositions of Gods Commands received amongst them whose sole Design was to accommodate them unto the Lusts and Sins of men or to exempt men if not totally yet in many Instances from an Obligation unto Obedience to them Our Blessed Saviour applyes himself in the Discharge of his Prophetical Office with respect unto the End of the Command which is our Holy Obedience unto both these in the Declaration of its Excellency and Efficacy Sect. 7 And first he declares the inward spiritual Nature of the Law with its respect unto the most secret Frames of our Hearts and Minds with the least Disorder or Irregularity of our Passions and Affections And then secondly he declares the true Sence of its Commands their Nature Signification and Extent vindicating them from all the corrupt and false Glosses which then passed current in the Church whereby there was an Abatement made of their Efficacy and an Indulgence granted unto the Lusts of Men. Thus they had by their Traditional Interpretation restrained the Sixth Commandment Thou shalt not Kill unto actual Murder and the Seventh Thou shalt not commit Adultery unto actual Vncleanness as some now would restrain the Second Commandment unto the Making of Images and Worshipping them excluding the primary Intent of the Precept restraining all Means and Manners of Worship unto Divine Institution How in his Doctrine he took off these Corruptions we may see Matth. 5. 21 22 27 28. Sect. 8 Thus he restored the Law to its pristine Crown as the Jews have a Tradition that it shall be done in the Dayes of the Messiah Herein did the Lord Christ place the Beginning of his Prophetical Office and Ministry Matth. 5. 6 7. He opened unveyled explained and vindicated the Preceptive part of the Will of God before Revealed to the End that by a Complyance therewith we should be Holy The full Revelation of the Mind and Will of God in the Perfection and Spirituality of the Command was reserved for Christ in the Discharge of his Office And he gave it unto us that we might have a perfect and compleat Rule of Holiness This therefore was the immediate End of this Work or Duty of the Office of Christ. And where we Answer it not we reject that great Prophet which God hath sent to which Excision is so severely threatned Sect. 9 2 The second part of this Office or the Discharge of it with respect unto the Church of all Ages which takes in the Ministry of the Apostles as
is the common Saying not so common as what is signified by it Video Meliora probóque Deteriora sequor Hence the whole Soul is filled with fierce Contraditions and Conflicts Vanity Instability Folly sensual irrational Appetites inordinate Desires self-disquieting and torturing Passions act continually in our depraved Natures See the Account hereof Rom. 3. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. How full is the World of Disorder Confusion Oppression Rapine Uncleanness Violence and the like dreadfull Miseries Alas they are but a weak and imperfect Representation of the Evils that are in the Minds of Men by Nature For as they all proceed from thence as our Saviour declares Matth. 15 18 19. so the Thousandth part of what is conceived therein is never brought forth and Acted From whence come Warrs and Fightings among you come they not hence even of your Lusts that war in your Members ye lust and have not ye kill and desire to have and cannot obtain ye fight and warre yet you have not James 4. 1 2. All Evils proceed from the impetuous Lusts of the Minds of men which when they are acted unto the utmost are as unsatisfied as they were at their first setting out Hence the Prophet tells us that Wicked men under the Power and Disorder of depraved Nature are like a troubled Sea that cannot rest whose Waves cast up mire and dirt and have no Peace Isa. 57. 20 21. The Heart is in continual Motion is Restless in it is Figments and Imaginations as the Waters of the Sea when it is stormy and troubled and they are all evil only evil continually Gen. 6. 5. Herein doth it cast up Mire and Dirt. And those who seem to have the greatest Advantages above others in Power and Opportunity to give satisfaction unto their Lusts doe but encrease their own Disquietness and Miseries Psal. 59. 14. For as these things are evil in themselves and unto others so they are poenal unto those in whom they are especially in whom they abound and Reign And if their Breasts were opened it would appear by the Confusion and Horror they live in that they are on the very Confines of Hell Sect. 3 Hence is the Life of Man full of Vanity Trouble Disappointments Vexations and endless self-dissatisfactions which those who were wise among the Heathens saw complained of and attempted in vain Reliefs against All these things proceed from the Depravation of our Natures and the Disorder that is come upon us by Sin And as if they are not cured and healed they will assuredly issue in Everlasting Misery so they are Wofull and Calamitous at present True Peace Rest and Tranquillity of Mind are strangers unto such Souls Alas what are the perishing Profits Pleasures and Satisfactions by them which this World can afford How unable is the Mind of man to find out Rest and Peace in them or from them They quickly satiate and suffocate in their Enjoyment and become to have no Relish in their Varieties which onely heightens present Vanity and treasures up Provision for future Vexation We have therefore no greater Interest in the World than to enquire how this Disorder may be cured and a stop put to this Fountain of all Abominations What we intend will be cleared in the ensuing Observations Sect. 4 1 It is true that some are Naturally of a more sedate and quiet Temper and Disposition than others are They fall into such Outrages and Excesses of outward Sins as others doe nay their Minds are not capable of such turbulent Passions and Affections as the most are possessed withall These Comparatively are peaceable and usefull to their Relations and others But yet their Minds and Hearts are full of Darkness and Disorder For so is it with all by Nature as we have proved who have not an Almighty effectual Cure wrought upon them And the less troublesome Waves they have on the Surface the more Mire and Dirt oft-times they have at the Bottome Sect. 5 2 Education Convictions Afflictions Illuminations Hope of a Righteousness of their own Love of Reputation Ingagements into the Society of Good men Resolutions for Secular Ends with other Means of the like kind do often put great Restraints upon the Actings and Ebuillitions of the evil Imaginations and turbulent Affections of the Minds of men yea the frame of the Mind and the Course of the Life may be much changed by them how wherein and how far is not our present Business to declare Sect. 6 3 Notwithstanding all that may be Effected by these Means or any other of like Nature the Disease is uncured the Soul continues still in its Disorder and in all inward Confusions For our Original Order Harmony and Rectitude consisted in the Powers and Inclinations or our Minds Wills and Affections unto regular Actings towards God as our End and Reward Hence proceeded all that Order and Peace which was in all their Faculties and their Actings Whilest we continued in due Order towards God it was impossible that we should be otherwise in our selves But being by Sin fallen off from God having lost our Conformity and Likeness unto him we fell into all the Confusion and Disorder before described Wherefore Sect. 7 4 The onely Cure and Remedy of this Evil Condition is by Holiness For it must be can be no otherwise but by the Renovation of the Image of God in us for from the Loss hereof doth all the Evil mentioned spring and arise By this are our Souls in some measure Restored unto their primitive Order and Rectitude And without this Attempts for inward Peace real Tranquility of Mind with due Order in our Affections will be in vain attempted It is the Holy Soul the sanctified Mind alone that is composed into an orderly Tendency towards the Enjoyment of God That which we ayme at is what we are directed unto by our Apostle Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. Our Deliverance from the Power of corrupt and deceitfull Lusts which are the Spring and Cause of all the Confusion mentioned is by the Renovation of the Image of God in us and no otherwise And hence unto all Persons not in Love with their Lusts and Ruine ariseth a Cogent Argument and Motive unto Holiness But sundry things may be Objected hereunto as Sect. 8 First That we doe admit and maintain that in all sanctified Persons there are yet certain Remainders of our Original Depravation and Disorder that Sin still abideth in Believers yea that it works powerfully and effectually in them leading them Captive unto the Law of Sin Hence ensue great and mighty Warrs and Conflicts in the Souls of Regenerate Persons that are truely sanctified Herein they suffer so far as to groan complain and cry out for Deliverance The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh and these are contrary Wherefore it doth not appear that this Holiness doth so heal and cure the sinfull Distempers of our Minds On the other side men supposed as yet under the Power of